Dios aigiokhoio thugateres
[Daughters of Zeus whatever the
sex]
Jim Hackney Instrumental Music in Worship
1.05.22 UPDATE
Hermēn-eia MEDIATION
A.interpretation, explanation, Pl.R.524b (pl.), Tht.209a, Epicur.Nat.28.1; esp. of thoughts by words, expression, khrēsthai tē glōssē pros hermēneian
Khrao A. fall upon, attack, assail, c. dat. pers. ,gamos stugeros de hoi ekhrae daimōn inflict upon a person moira, mousa,
hermēneian 2. in Music, expression, Plu.2.1138a, 1144d.
3. translation, Aristeas 3, Ph.2.141; he. tōn Hpōmaikōn POxy.1201.12 (iii A.D.); he. ekhein
to mean when translated and apprehended.
gamos III. hieros gamos. ritual marriage,
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.htmlMousa ,
Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html
[1] stugeros A.hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome
mousa music, song, m. stugera
kanakhan . .1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.[2] adein [singers are] adokimon mousa
theias etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual
antiluron responding to the lyre or guitar.
adokimon disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
2Tim. 3:6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,khraō I. in Act. of the gods and their oracles, proclaim, abs., khreiōn muthēsato Phoibos [APOLLYON] E.Hec.1268; kh. phonon Id.El.1267: also c. acc. cogn., kh. khrēsmon Id.Ph.409; humnōdian Id.Ion681 8.79:
2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, REPROBATE concerning the faith.
From the earliest mention of "Jannes and his brother" in the Damascus Document, there exist explicit references to the fact that the two magicians were in league with the Devil. In the Testament of Solomon, a demon who
Prose, tade ho Apollōn ekhrēsen hos emeu kekhrēset' aoidou Id.16.73;
Phoibos .bright one epith. of Apollon. Phoibou gar auton pha gegakein patros
Primarily speaking for Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon of the WORLD.
1 Corinthians 7.31 and those who use the world, as not using it to the fullest. For the mode of this world passes away.
Hom. Od. 8.46 And beside him he placed a basket and a beautiful table, [70] and a cup of wine, to drink when his heart should bid him. So they put forth their hands to the good cheer lying ready before them. But when they had put from them the desire of food and drink,
the Muse [locust] moved the minstrel to sing of the glorious deeds of warriors,
from that lay the fame whereof had then reached broad heaven,
[75] even the quarrel of Odysseus and Achilles, son of Peleus, how once they strove with furious words at a rich feast of the gods, and Agamemnon, king of men, was glad at heart that the best of the Achaeans were quarrelling;
for thus Phoebus Apollo [Apollon, Apollyon], in giving his response, had told him that it should be, [80] in sacred Pytho,
The BEAST from the EARTH exerciseth all the POWER of the first BEAST before him,
and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein
to worship the first BEAST, whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12
CONTRARY AND ANTITHETICAL to the worship of God, THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST is--
Thera^p-euō II. do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; daimona Pi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou [Apollon] naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do service or honour to one's parents, E.Ion183 (lyr.), Pl.R.467a, Men.91a; serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d, cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th. tas thēkas reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.
APOLLYON- Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I. a poetical appellation of Apollon as the god of light: quae mihi Phoebus Apollon, Val. Fl. 1, 228: Circe, [CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.
Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I.a poetical appellation of Apollo as the god of light: quae mihi Phoebus Apollo, Val. Fl. 1, 228: Circe, daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.B. Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phbean, Apollinean: carmina, Lucr. 2, 504: lampas, the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: virgo, Daphne, Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: laurus, id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: Rhodos, where the worship of Apollo prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: lyra, id. H. 16, 180: sortes, oracle, id. M. 3, 130: tripodes, id. A. A. 3, 789: Phoebeā morbos pellere arte, id. F. 3, 827.Female Worship Leater C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a PRIESTESS of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the PROPHETESS Ov. Am. 2, 8, 12; id. Tr. 2, 400; Luc. 5, 128; 165.
-therap-ōn henchman, attendant [1] Mousaōn [2] therapontes
[1] Mousa music, song [3 below] stu^ger-os , Mousa kanakhan . theias antiluron mousas
II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, m. stugera A.Eu.308
Muses as: moisan pherein LADED BURDEN
Muses as: adokim-os , disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
Muses as: kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas
clanging and harp-playersJesus said that Jim Hackney is NOT a Christian. Jude said that repeating the Mount Sinai Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted PAY goes along with rejecting the ONCE DELIVERED TO THE SAINTS. Jim Hackney, based on the MUSIC passages such as Amos And Revelation 18 does not commit a sin BEYOND REDEMPTION:
SPIRIT is Figurative or a PARABLE to explain how--in all instances--God puts His WORD into the MOUTH of the Prophets and the MAN Jesus for the Last time.
The Almighty supplied not one example of anyone WORSHIPING by preaching, listening, singing, playing an instrument, acting or PAY FOR PLAY. Scripture provides no FUNDING for a Jim Hackney.
Scripture and ancient literature proves that Lucifer or Apollyon is the SPIRITUS and the LEADER of the LOCUSTS or his prostitute musical worship team.
THEOLOGY IS THE MARK OF APOLLYON, LEADER OF THE LOCUSTS OR HIS MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAM
Theolog-eō , A.discourse on the gods and cosmology, Arist. Metaph.983b29; peri tinōnc.; Dia auton ton Phaethonta [Jupiter, son of Apollon]
Theolog-os A.one who discourses of the gods, of poets such as Hesiod and Orpheus [one of the sects silenced in Rome] Arist.Metaph.1000a9, cosmologiststheologoi kai poiētai [poet, singers you make yourself] of diviners and prophets, th. kai manties Philol.14; hoi Delphōn [APOLLYONS ORACLE]
MANTIES were the Mad Women of Corinth: manti^s female witchcraft of Spiritual Formation. ho mantis mantin ekpraxas eme, of Apollo and Cassandra,ho Thrēxi m. E.Hec.1267 (of Dionysus), That Thracian or Threskia as IMPURE religion. 2. metaph., presager, foreboder,
II. a kind of grasshopper, the praying mantis, Mantis religiosa, Theoc.10.18,
THEOLOGIANS BUILDING COMMERCIAL "WORSHIPING" PERFORMERS ARE THE LEGALIST.
Matt. 22:35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,
Nom-ikos after the manner of law, i.e. in a broad, general way,GOD IS HIS WORD OR LOGOS, IN THE SAME CLASS AS HE IS SPIRIT, LIGHT, LIFE, WISDOM.
forensic agōnes, Opposite logikoi, ēthikoi, learned in the law,
Titus 3.9 but shun foolish questionings, genealogies, strife, and disputes about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain.
agōn gathering, assembl, exō agōnos assembly met to see games. out of the lists or course, i.e. beside the mark,
II. assembly of the Greeks at the national games, contest for a prize at the games, a. gumnikos, hippikos, mousikos,
4. speech delivered in court or before an assembly or ruler, 6. mental struggle, anxiety, b. of speakers, vehemence, power,
SPIRIT IS FIGURATIVE OR A PARABLE MEANING "GOD PUTS HIS WORD INTO THE MOUTH OF JESUS OF NAZARETH FOR THE LAST TIME.
Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise or Sophists: Preachers beyond the WORD, Singers, instrument players, actors or any self-exhibition always a gender problem.
logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A.of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech,PROOF ONE: WHY RICK ATCHLEY, JIM HACKNEY AND THE POST-BIBLICAL THEOLOGIANS CANNOT BE CHRISTIANS.
speech, OPPOSITE. mousikē, sullogismoi, OPPOSITE. rhētorikoi
mousi^kē (sc. tekhnē), hē, A.any art over which the Muses presided, esp. poetry sung to music, [Defined as PARASITES] Pi.O.1.15, Hdt.6.129; mousikēs agōn Th.3.104, pros aulon ē luron sing to LYRE hup' aulois FLUTE tis hē tekhnē, hēs to kitharizein kai to adein kai to embainein orthōs; mousikēn moi dokeis legeinII. generally, art or letters, mousikē kai pasē philosophia proskhrōmenos
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have lifted up the SON OF MAN
then shall ye know that I am he,
and that I do NOTHING of MYSELF;
but as my Father hath TAUGHT me,
I speak these things.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;the WORDS that I SPEAK [never sung] unto you,
the FLESH profiteth nothing:
Rick Atchley-Chris Seidman rhetoric, listening, singing, playing intsruments,
acting, PAY FOR PLAY is ANTICHRISTIAN JESUS command
example, or remote inference.
John 5:24 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that heareth my WORD,
and believeth on him that sent me,
hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation;
but is passed from death unto life
Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his WORD were baptized:
and the same day there were added unto them
about three thousand souls.
they are SPIRIT, [Rick Atchleys's words are FLESH]
and they are LIFE.
John 6:64 But there are some of you that believe not.John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me:
For Jesus knew from the beginning
who they were that believed not,
and who should betray him.
the Father hath not left me alone;
for I do always those things that please him.
Jim Hackney MOCKS Him
John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which BELIEVED on him,
IF ye continue in my WORD,
THEN are ye my DISCIPLES indeed;
pist-euō 2. COMPLY, hōs oukh hupeixōn oude pisteusōn legeis; S.OT625, cf. 646 ; opp. apisteō, Id.Tr.1228.PROOF WHY RICK ATCHLEY AND THE WHOLE SPAWN OF LATTER-DAY THEOLOGIANS ARE NOT CHRISTIANS.
hupeik-ō , Ep. hupoeikō , with impf. hupoeikon, Il.16.305: WITHDRAW, let Jesus get the first word
yield, give way, comply, ib.211; theoisin hupeixeai athanatoisi
Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html
Acts 17:48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,
Acts 17:49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool:
what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest?
Acts 17:50 Hath not my hand made all these things?
Sorry you INVESTED in that new Edifice which was well designed to accomodate a Musical Worship Team always leading to what they SELL as Musical Worship. However, "worship" means to submit on your face always INFERIORIOR nad REVERENT. The way you CANNOT worship the One True God nor even claim to be a Christian or Student-only
Acts 17:25 Neither is WORSHIPPED with MEN'S HANDS hands,
as though he NEEDED any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
g2323. THERAPEUO, ther-ap-yoo΄-o; from the same as 2324; to wait upon menially, i.e. (figuratively) to adore (God), or (specially) to relieve (of disease): cure, heal, worship.
-therap-ōn henchman, attendant Mousaōn therapontes music, song stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes, 2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the nether world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, thuousan ha. mēter' Erōs Aphroditēs th
thera^p-euō to be an attendant, do service, Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 daimona , etc.; daimona Pi.P.3.109; , IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship,
Eur. Ba. 82 Chorus Blessed is he who, being fortunate and knowing the rites of the gods, keeps his life pure and [75] has his soul initiated into the Bacchic revels, dancing in inspired frenzy over the mountains with holy purifications, and who, revering the mysteries of great mother Kybele, [80] brandishing the thyrsos, garlanded with ivy, serves Dionysus.
Go, Bacchae, go, Bacchae, escorting the god Bromius, child of a god, [85] from the Phrygian mountains to the broad streets of HellasBromius,
Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, m. stugera A.Eu.308 (anap.); euphamos Id.Supp.695 (lyr.); kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousasthera^p-eia I. of persons, th. tōn theōn service paid to the gods worship of Apollo Agyieus, E.Ion187;
Pind. P. 3 was stricken by the golden [10] arrows of Artemis in her bedroom and descended to the house of Hades, by the skills of Apollo. The anger of the children of Zeus is not in vain. But she made light of Apollo, in the error of her mind, and consented to another marriage without her father's knowledge, although she had before lain with Phoebus of the unshorn hair
[110] But if a god were to give me luxurious wealth, I hope that I would find lofty fame in the future. We know of Nestor and Lycian Sarpedon, whom men speak of, from melodious words which skilled craftsmen join together. Through renowned songs excellence [115] gains a long life. But few find that easy to accomplish.
2. service done to gain favour, paying court, worshipper, Apollōnos Pi.O. 3.16, cf. Pl.Phd.85a
Mousaōn kanakhan [clanging brass, gnashing of teeth, . . theias antiluron mousas aulōn sound of flutes, of the lyre,
theias etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual A.to be inspired, frenzied
Apollō, Apollon was the god of MELODY: he carried the LYRE to seduce male or female. He carried the Bow to make the strings TWANG to send a SINGING arrow into male or female who did not submit. He is the only personified SPIRITUS and He was, from Egypt onward, the Leader of the Muses. His musical worship team were known as LOCUSTS and dirty adulteresses.
Acts 17:25 Neither is WORSHIPPED with MEN'S HANDS hands,
as though he NEEDED any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
cŏlo to cultivate, till, tend, take care of a field, garden, a COMPOSITION.
Most freq. of the reverence and worship of the gods, and the respect paid to objects pertaining thereto, to honor, respect, revere, reverence, worship: Phoebe silvarumque potens Diana... o colendi Semper et culti, Mercurium, Caes. B. G. 6, 17: Apollinem nimiā religione, Curt. 4, 3, 21: Cererem secubitu, 2. Of the honor bestowed upon men
boukol-os , ho, goat herd, gadfly, II. worshipper of Dionysos in bull-form, 2. b. tou Osorapi devotee of Sarapis,
Apollod. 2.1
2 Apollodorus identifies the Argive Apis with the Egyptian bull Apis, who was in turn identified with Serapis （Sarapis）. As to the Egyptian Apis, see Hdt. 2.153 （with Wiedemann's note）, iii.27, 28. As to Apia as a name for Peloponnese or Argos, see Aesch. Supp. 260ff.; Paus. 2.5.7; Scholiast on Hom. Il. i.22; Tzetzes, Scholiast on Lycophron 177; Stephanus Byzantius, s.v. Apia.
Hdt. 2.153 Psammetichus having made himself master of all Egypt, he made the southern outer court of Hephaestus' temple at Memphis, and built facing this a court for Apis, where Apis is kept and fed whenever he appears; this court has an inner colonnade all around it and many cut figures; the roof is held up by great statues twenty feet high for pillars. Apis in Greek is EpaphusMuEgypt2.html
Hdt. 2.59 The Egyptians hold solemn assemblies not once a year, but often. The principal one of these and the most enthusiastically celebrated is that in honor of Artemis at the town of Bubastis1 , and the next is that in honor of Isis at Busiris. [2] This town is in the middle of the Egyptian Delta, and there is in it a very great temple of Isis, who is Demeter in the Greek language. [3] The third greatest festival is at Saοs in honor of Athena; the fourth is the festival of the sun at Heliopolis, the fifth of Leto at Buto, and the sixth of Ares at Papremis.
Jesus was sent INTO but not OF the World to rescue a tiny band of Lost Spirits. Those OF the World, the Kosmos, the Ecumenical or the kingdom of the Devil who is a ruler of the world and almost all of the Aborigines. Jesus said that He and His Disciples were from ABOVE but those from whom God hides are from BENEATH or Tartarus. There is nothing musical in the messsage to the WAY (pattern) that is called a SECT. The world is separated out by Apollyon's Locusts or the Muses as his 'musical worship Team." All Sorcery, witchcraft or anything that artificially attacks the human spirit is proven to be MUSIC of any kind.
ALL colleges who prepare pulpit pastors for whom there is no role and no dole INDOCTRINATE and do the opposite of EDUCATE. Faithful evangelists will neve be rich or popular.
Jesus said that God HIDES from the Wise or Sophists who speak their own words and are called by Jesus "the sons of the Devil", singers, instrument players or anything beyond TEACH that which has been taught. We want to call deliberate sowers of discord Biblically Illiterate but Jesus had Paul say that THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
FIRST: As BEASTS or Therion they are New Style Musicians or Satyric Actors.
The.Mark.of.The.Beast
The BEAST is "a new style of music or Satyric (cappella) Drama with Christ's enemy of almost all pulpits.
Satyric Drama One of the three varieties of the Attic drama. Its origin may be traced back to Pratinas of Phlius (about B.C. 500). It is probable that, after settling in Athens, he adapted the old dithyramb with its chorus of Satyrs, which was customary in his native place, to the form of tragedy which had been recently invented in Athens. This new kind of drama met with so much approval and was so much developed by Pratinas himself as well as by his son Aristeas, by Choerilus, by Aeschylus, and the dramatists who succeeded him, that it became the custom to act a satyric drama after a set of three tragedies. The intensity of the preceding plays was thus relieved, while the chorus of Satyrs and Sileni, the companions of Dionysus, served to indicate the original connection between that divinity and the drama. The material for a satyric drama, like that for a tragedy, was taken from an epic or legendary story, and the action, which took place under an open sky, in a lonely wood, the haunt of the Satyrs, had generally an element of tragedy; but the characteristic solemnity and stateliness of tragedies was somewhat diminished, without in any way impairing the splendour of the tragic costume and the dignity of the heroes introduced. The amusing effect of the play did not depend so much on the action itself, as was the case in comedy, but rather on the relation of the chorus to that action.
Strab. 10.3.10 And on this account Plato, and even before his time the Pythagoreians, [Puthagoreioi] called philosophy music;1 and they say that the universe is constituted in accordance with harmony,2 assuming that every form of music is the work of the gods.
And in this sense, also, the Muses are goddesses,
and Apollo is leader of the Muses, and poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods.
And by the same course of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods.
When Paul wanted everyone to pray for peace and silence to prevent and outbreak of WRATH the word is Orge or Orgy. Work (ergon) and a musical instrument (organon) are all ORGY words.
Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses, and above all to Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic or choral nature, as well as the mystic element in initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter. And branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations are common elements in the worship of these gods. As for the Muses and Apollo, the Muses preside over the choruses, whereas Apollo presides both over these and the rites of divination [mantikos daimonion]. But all educated men, and especially the musicians, are ministers of the Muses; and both these and those who have to do with divination are ministers of Apollo; and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter; and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae, and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and Naοdes and Nymphae and the beings called Tityri, of Dionysus.
2 Philolaus, Fr. 4 (Stobaeus 1. 458-460) See also Athenaeus 14.632b-c Aristot. Met. 1.5, Sextus Empiricus Adv. Math. 4.6 Cp. Plat. Tim. 32c, 36d, 37a, 41b, Plat. Rep. 617b, Plat. Epin. 991e.BEASTS impose "a new form of music and SATYRIC DRAMA." All self-exhibition is defined as perversion.
Satyri Satu^ros , ho, Dor. Tituros (q.v.), Satyr, first in Hes. (A. genos outidanōn Saturōn kai amēkhano ergōn. X.An.1.2.13, Paus.1.23.5, Sch.Theoc.4.62; of Dionysus himself, AP9.524; Saturōn prosōpa as ornaments, Lys.Fr.34.2. lewd, goatish fellow, Jul.Caes.309d; basileus Saturōn, of Pericles, Hermipp.46; satura , hē, of a courtesan, Socrates is called hode ho S. from his appearance, Pl.Smp.216c.
Tom Burgess Pericles and Instrumental Music
The master that taught him music, most authors are agreed, was Damon (whose name, they say, ought to be pronounced with the first syllable short). Though Aristotle tells us that he was thoroughly practised in all accomplishments of this kind by Pythoclides.
Damon, it is not unlikely, being a sophist, out of policy, sheltered himself
under the profession of music to conceal from people in general his skill in other things, and under this pretence attended Pericles, the young athlete of politics, so to say, as his training - master in these exercises.
Damon`s lyre, however, did not prove altogether a successful blind; he was banished the country by ostracism for ten years, as a dangerous inter - meddler and a favorer of arbitrary power,
........... and, by this means, gave the stage occasion to play upon him.3. from their supposed like ness, a kind of tailed ape, Paus.1.23.5sq., Ael.NA16.21.b. a fabulous people in Ethiopia, D.S.1.18.II. in pl., a play in which the Chorus consisted of Satyrs, Satyric drama, forming the fourth piece of a Tragic tetralogy, hotan Saturous poiēs Ar.Th.157; poētai saturōn Menedēmon epegrapsen Lukophrōn] D.L.2.140; en Omphalē Saturois Str.1.3.19. [Sa^tu^ros; so that when the 1st syll. is long, Dor. Tituros (q.v.) should prob. be restored.]
SECOND: The Serpent, Beast, Serpo, Herpo in the Garden of Eden.
Elelizō redupl. of helissō (v. infr.), rare in pres., as Pi.O.9.13; impf.A. ēlelizon Hsch., poet. elelizon Maiist.42, Nonn.D. 2.525: mostly in aor. (v. infr.):Pass., impf.h.Hom.28.9: Ep.aor. elelikto Il.13.558: pf. eleligmai Cerc.6.18:whirl round, peri skhediēn elelixe to kuma] Od.5.314; hē d' elelikhthē hē nēus] 12.416.2 Med. and Pass., move in coils or spires, of a SERPENT, tēn d' elelixa menos pterugos laben Il.2.316; ep' autou (sc. telamōnos） elelikto drakōn 11.39, cf. A.R.4.143; speiras opheōn elelizomenē Ar.Fr. 500.II. in Il. of an army, cause it to turn and face the enemy, rally it, spheas ōk' elelixen Aias 17.278:in Pass., hoi d' elelikhthēsan 5.497, 6.106; cf. helissō 11.1.III. cause to vibrate, megan d' elelixen Olumpon, of Zeus, ib.1.530, cf. 8.199; phormigga e. make its strings quiver, Pi.O.9.13; asteropan elelixais Id.N.9.19:Med., hippon . . agōniō elelizomenos podi mimeo Simon.29:Pass., quake, tremble, quiver, elelikhthē guia Il.22.448; elelikto, of a brandished spear, 13.558; amphi de peplos elelizeto possin h.Cer.183; megas d' elelizet' Olumpos h.Hom. l.c.; phormigx elelizomena Pi.P.1.4. (In Hom. elel- may have been substituted for ewel- （wewel- in elelikto); cf. helissō.)
elegos , ho,A.song, melody, orig. accompanied by the flute, cf. aluros e. E.Hel.185 (lyr.), IT146 (lyr.); Asias e. iēios Id.Hyps.Fr.3(1)iii9; so Elegoi, title of a nomos aulōdikos, Plu.2.1132d; of the song of the nightingale, Ar.Av.218(pl.); elegon oiton, of the halcyon, E.IT1091 (lyr.); later, lament, song of mourning, A.R.2.782.II. poem in elegiac distichs, Call.Fr.121; hilaroi e. AP10.19 (Apollonid.). (Commonly derived from e e legein, to cry woe! woe! EM326.49.)
Eur. Hel. 185 Chorus
Beside the deep-blue water [180] and on the tangled grass, I happened to be drying purple robes in the sun's golden blaze near the young reed shoots; from my mistress, from where she cried aloud her misery, [185] I heard a sound, a mournful song not fit for the lyre, because she was then shrieking, lamenting with her wails; just as a Naiad nymph, who sends a song of woe ringing over the hills, cries out, under the rocky hollows, with screams [190] at the rape of Pan.THIRD:
1. Israel fell from grace beyond redemption because of Instrumental-Trinitarian-
Perverted Idolatry at Mount Sinai.
2. The NOBILITY turned the REST of God into a day of the Worship as the ABOMINATION they brought from Egypt.
3. The REST of God is Sabbath or the Greek PAUO and demands STOPPING anything beyond Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word delivered by Moses.
4. The Civil-Military-Clergy were abandoned behind closed gates to engage in the Lust of Blood and Flesh and the HOLOCAUST of INFANTS and GOATS.
5. The Godly Jews were never gathered to engage in group singing with or without instruments: this was outlawed for the SYNAGOGUE as A School--only of the Word-only.
6. Any kind of musical or theatrical performance would MARK the Effeminate and their refusal to HEAR the Word of God.
7. Even worse any kind of self-exhibition especially SINGING is that which MARKS and produces ALL of the data defining:
Abomination, Witchcraft, the BEASTS, Demon worship, Viper,Sorcery, Charming, Soothsaying, enchantment, harlots, beguile, serpents, vipers, Serpo, Herpo, inducing wine-drinking, Cunning Craftsmen or Sophists, Rhetoricians, Dogs or Catamites, magic, Voodoo in primitive America, Melodies to deceive, Deceiver, Cunning Crafts, Techne. religious craftsmen, Lucifer, Locusts, Apollyon, Levi-Leviathan
FOURTH:
Paul commanded SPEAKING the Biblical Text (Word of Christ, SPIRIT
Paul commanded that ODE and PSALLO be IN the heart or mind and therefore SILENT as in 1 Corinthings 14
Paul absolutely SILENCED anything beyond SPEAK or READ as commanded for the Church in the Wilderness and exampled by Jesus.
Acts 8:28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
in every city them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away
in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.
Col. 4:16 And when this epistle is read among you,
cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans;
and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea.
The word that is employed for this "anaginosko, anagnosis) is the technical term for the cultic reading aloud of the Old Testament in the synagogue. By applying this terminology to the reading of his own epistles he not only ascribes the same authority to the apostolic word as to the Old Testament writings...he also combines a quotation from the Old Testament with a word of Jesus and introduces the whole with the familiar formula: 'for the Scripture says.'" (Ridderbos, Hermon, Paul, P. 483 an Outline of His Theo., Eerdmans)
Suneimi A.ibo) go or come together, assemble (eimi 3. attend, associate with, a teacher, X.Mem.1.2.8,24, etc.; also of the teacher, Id.Cyr.3.1.14, Pl.Tht.151a, etc.; of a fellowpupil, emoi sunōn pote peri mathēmata hoi sunontes followers, partisans, associates, disciples, Antipho 5.68, Pl.Ap.25e, Tht.168a,FIFTH: Paul SILENCED Psallo because when used by pagans.
The Greek PSALLO used as THE foundation for imposing any kind of MUSICAL PERFORMANCE is most often used of an older male such as Alexander the Great Plucking his lyre to seduce a young male whos pubic hairs had been plucked
The Evil Psallo
psallo , i, 3, v. n., = psallō. I. In gen., to play upon a stringed instrument; esp., to play upon the cithara, to sing to the cithara: psallere saltare elegantius, Sall. C. 25, 2 canituri, SING and cantare marked as SORCERY. saltare et cantare; Cic. Catil. 2.10.23 Suet. Tit. 3
Sal. Cat. 25 Sempronia: She had frequently, before this period, forfeited her word, forsworn debts, been privy to murder, and hurried into the utmost excesses by her extravagance and poverty. But her abilities were by no means despicable;3 she could compose verses, jest, and join in conversation either modest, tender, or licentious. In a word, she was distinguished4 by much refinement of wit, and much grace of expression.Saltatio Dancing was originally closely connected with religion. Plato thought all dancing should be based on religion, as it was, he says, among the Egyptians. It has been shown under Chorus that the chorus in the oldest times consisted of the whole population of a city, who met in a public place to offer up thanksgivings to the god of their country by singing hymns and performing dances. These dances, which, like all others, were accompanied by music,
1 XXV. Sempronia] Of the same gens as the two Gracchi. She was the wife of Decimus Brutus.
2 Sing, play, and dance] Psallere, saltare. As psallo signifies both to play on a musical instrument, and to sing to it while playing, I have thought it necessary to give both senses in the translation.
Not included by Paul: PsalmOidia singing TO a harp.
Not included by Paul: PsaltOideo sing to the harp
2 Chron 5:[13] it happened, when the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard [one tuned note all in unison]
Not included by Paul: Psaltos sung to the harp, sung OF Translated sing in Psalm 119:54
--dēlĭcĭae , ārum, f. (sing. dēlĭcĭa , ae, f.; [delicio; that which allures, flatters the senses], delight, pleasure, charm, allurement; deliciousness, luxuriousness, voluptuousness, curiosities of art; sport, frolics, etc. (freq. and class.; for syn. cf.: voluptas, libido, delectatio, oblectatio, delectamentum, oblectamentum).The Evil Psallo psallere saltare ēlĕgans I. In the ante-class. period in a bad sense, luxurious, effeminate, fastidious, nice: elegans homo non dicebatur cum laude mulier (Phrynewith formosa),
Cic. Catil. 2.10.23 In these bands are all the gamblers,The Evil Psallo includes: Phrȳnē , ēs, f., = Phrunē.
all the adulterers, all the unclean and shameless citizens.
These boys, so witty and delicate,
have learnt not only to love and to be loved,
not only to sing and to dance,
but also to brandish daggers and to administer poisons;
and unless they are driven out,
unless they die, even should Catiline die,
I warn you that the school of Catiline would exist in the republic.
But what do those wretches want? Are they going to take their wives with them to the camp? how can they do without them, especially in these nights? and how will they endure the Apennines, and these frosts, and this snow?
unless they think that they will bear the winter more easily
because they have been in the habit of dancing naked at their feasts. O
war much to be dreaded, when Catiline is going to have his bodyguard of prostitutes!
Suet. Tit. 3 While yet a boy, he was remarkable for his noble endowments both of body and mind; and as he advanced in years, they became still more conspicuous.
He had a fine person, combining an equal mixture of majesty and grace;
was very strong, though not tall, and somewhat corpulent.
Gifted with an excellent memory, and a capacity for all the arts of peace and war; he was a perfect master of the use of arms and riding; very ready in the Latin and Greek tongues,
both in verse and prose; and such was the facility he possessed in both,
that he would harangue and VERSIFY extempore.
Nor was he unacquainted with MUSIC,
but could both SING and PLAY upon the HARP sweetly and scientifically.
I have likewise been informed by many persons,
that he was remarkably quick in writing short-hand,
would in merriment and jest engage with his secretaries
in the imitation of any hand-writing he saw, and often say, "
that he was admirably qualified for forgery."
I. A celebrated hetra in Athens, so wealthy that she offered to rebuild the city of Thebes after it had been destroyed by Alexander: nec quae deletas potuit componere Thebas Phryne, Prop. 2, 6, 6; cf. Quint. 2, 15, 9; Val. Max. 4, 3, ext. 3.II. A Roman courtesan, Hor. Epod. 14, 16.SIXTH
Musical Worship Teams Mark the Effeminate
Vineyard New Wineskin Worship
See Charismatic and Homosexual connection among the Greeks
Effeminization of Church and Christianity
Music and Effeminate WorshipWhy Males in the Post-Biblical Effeminate Church are Disguised as Empty Pews or Hostile Masculines: it Will Get Worse! "Of the Effeminate Willow-Creek "Holy Entertainment" System: "The cost of this approach is hard work and loads of strife with church insiders." Christianity Today"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.
Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.
"Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians. The understanding of this service was universal: these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." (End of Quasten)
The Abomination of Desolation: first defined as the instrumental-trinitarian worship at Mount Sinai.Delitzsch on Psalms: Moreover, we must take into consideration the facts that the compass of the tenor extends even into the soprano, that the singers were of different ages down to twenty years of age, and that Oriental, and more particularly even Jewish, song is fond of falsetto singing. We therefore adopt Perret- Gentil's rendering, chant avec voix de femmes, and still more readily Armand de Mestral's, en soprano; whereas Melissus' rendering, "upon musical instruments called Alamoth (the Germans would say, upon the virginal)," has nothing to commend it.
"Hebrew music... was used in the luxurious times of the later monarchy the effeminate gallants of israel, reeking with perfumes, and stretched upon their couches of ivory, were wont at their banquets to accompany the song with the tinkling of the psaltery or guitar (Am. v1. 4-6), and amused themselves with devising musical instruments while their nation was perishing... music was the legitimate expression of mirth and gladness, and the indication of peace and prosperity." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 590).
All musical terms and names of instruments point to sorcery or witchcraft. That is because the witch of Endor used an old wineskin stretched over a hole in the ground as her "familiar spirit." Bone flutes made a sound the earliest witch doctor understood to create the laded burden or "spiritual anxiety" through rituals performed by cunning craftsmen or sophists: rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers or even prostitute who could "bring you into the presence of the gods" -- for a price.
Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation,
it was needful for me to write unto you,
and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for THE FAITH
which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
and denying the
only Lord God,
and
our Lord Jesus Christ. [Trinitarian Antichrists according to John]
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this,
how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
afterward destroyed them that believed not.
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate,
but left their own habitation,
he hath reserved in everlasting chains
under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.Apollon or Abaddon has been unleashed: he is the only personified SPIRIT and he is the leader of the muses in Revelation 18. The speakers, singers, instrument players and all religious craftsmen are called SORCERERS who HAD once deceived the whole world. John says that THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
WHAT IS THE ABOMINATION IN A HOLY PLACE:
Deut. 18:9 When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations.
Deut. 18:10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,
hărĭŏlus soothsayer, prophet, prophetess
somnĭo , to dream; to dream of or see in a dream, to dream, i. e. to think idly or vainly, to talk foolishly:
psaltrĭa , ae, f., = psaltria, . a female player on the cithara, a lutist, ineptias, Col. 1, 8, 2: ah stulte! tu de Psaltriā me somnias Agere, Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 6; Plaut. Pers. 2, 3, 5.Absol.: vigilans somniat
portenta non disserentium philosophorum sed somniantium, Cic. N. D. 1, 8, 18.Deut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer
A Charmer is an AbominationThis was outlawed for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness.
incantātor , ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard (post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9; Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom. Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.
consŭlo (a). In the lang. of religion, to consult a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: Apollinem de re, Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40: deum consuluit auguriis, quae suscipienda essent, Liv. 1, 20, 7: deos hominum fibris, Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.: Phoebi oracula, Ov. M. 3, 9; Suet. Vesp. 5: Tiresiam conjectorem, Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum.
cantus e curru Lunam deducere tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264: querulae tibiae,
These ăb-ōmĭnor are always MARKED semimares, Liv. 31, 12, 8RICK ATCHLEY'S COMMAND TO IMPOSE "INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE."
Signs or wonders " Liv. 31, 12, 8 Along with "plundering" the temples, among the Sabines, a child of uncertain sex was born, while another was found whose sex, at the age of sixteen, could not be determined. All these disgusting and monstrous creatures seemed to be signs that nature was confusing species; but beyond all else the hermaphrodites caused terror,... In addition, they directed that a hymn be sung throughout the city by thrice nine maidens, and that an offering be made to Queen Juno.
Galli A form gallantes, as if from gallare, "to rave like a priest of Cybelι," is cited from Varro (ap. Non. p. 119Non., 5). In their wild, enthusiastic, and boisterous rites the Galli recalled the legends of the Corybantes (q.v.). According to an ancient custom, they were always castrated (spadones, semimares, semiviri, nec viri nec feminae), and it would seem that, impelled by religious enthusiasm, they performed this operation on themselves... Other names, however, are of distinctly Semitic affinities; Rhea perhaps=the Babylonian Ri (Mulita or Mylitta), and Nana more certainly=the Babylonian Nana, modern Syrian Nani. Nana motherof Attis
Hezekiah stopped the sacrifice of infants with the instrumental noise of the Levites who were an old Egyptian Infant burning priesthood. As soon as Hezekiah died the sacrifices to Moloch began all over again. And THIS IS THE PATTERN of those LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE2Chr. 29:27 And Hezekiah commanded to offer the burnt offering upon the altar.
And when the burnt offering began, the song of the LORD began also with the trumpets,
and with the instruments ordained by David king of Israel.
Below: God say this just BEFORE and just AFTER Hezekiah's Plague Stopping Exorcism. This is recorded in 2 Chronicles 29: it is the PATTERN a "spirit" commanded Rick Atchley etal to impose "instrumental praise". Spiritus in Latin defines the personified spirit as that of Apollon or Abbadon.
The practice in the wilderness, tyre and Jerusalem
Mark.10.They.Shall.Mock.Him.With.Music
Judas was a thief: his bag or box was
always attached to the spotted flute case.
He is defined as the familiar friend of Jesus in Psalm 41. He would try to ALARM or TRIUMPH over Jesus: this is a MARK. It was outlawed in the Church of Christ in the Wilderness as vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any speaking beyond the Word
And God WATCHED the prophesied and fulfilled Musical Worship Team
Trumpet, drums, flute, cymbals and castinets with buffoons
Psallo permits ONLY smiting a string with your FINGERS: not a plectrum
Psallo and SOP have the same root meaning.
Revelation 18F: they are all called Sorcerers who HAD once deceived the whole world.
They WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
PAUL UNDERSTOOD THAT THE FEMINISTS AND EFFEMINATE WORSHIPPED EVE. Moses is describing the condition in Babylon after the Jews were sentenced because of instrumental-trinitarian idolatry at Mount Sinai.
Theophilus to AutolycusThis Eve, on account of her having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent, and become the author of sin, the wicked demon, who also is called Satan, who then spoke to her through the serpent, and who works even to this day in those men that are possessed by him, invokes as Eve.58 And he is called "demon" and "dragon," on account of his revolting from God. For at first he was an angel. And concerning his history there is a great deal to be said; wherefore I at present omit the relation of it, for I have also given an account of him in another place.
58 Referring to the bacchanalian orgies in which " Eva " was shouted, and which the Fathers professed to believe was an unintentional invocation of Eve, the authoress of all sin.
The word "abomination" is also key to understanding the context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah," (abomination) is almost invariably linked to idolatry. In the passages from which both verses are taken, God tells Moses to tell the people not to follow the idolatrous practices of the people around them, people who sacrificed their children to Molech, or who masturbated into the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example. Chapter 20 starts off with the same warning.
Leviticus 20:2 Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death: the people of the land shall stone him with stones.
1Kings 11:7 Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon.
"To 'evah" also means "something which is ritually unclean."
In Ephesians 4 Christ gave faithful churches elders as the only pastor-teachers of the flock. Their first task is to eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists: speakers for pay, singers and instrument players. They must be ejected because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
1Tim. 5:17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine.
THE DIRECT COMMAND FROM CHRIST THE ROCK FOR THE CHURCH IN THE WILDERNESS EXCLUDED VOCAL OR INSTRUMENTAL REJOICING SO THAT:
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city
them that PREACH him,
being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.
The epistles and all resources are to be SPOKEN or READ so that no one can insert a private opinion.
LEXIS as SPEAK is the OPPOSITE of ODE.
- If you say that Churches of Christ which did not use INSTRUMENTS during the School of the Word from the Wilderness onwwars was just and evil tradition.
- And from Genesis to Revelation musical machines are said to have been brought by Lucifer (ZOE) into the garden of Eden and resulted in some sexual hanky panky to REVELATION when the Babylon mother of harlot rises again and ALL of her religious STAFF are called sorcerers and will be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.
- Then Christ in Jeremiah 23 says that you despise the Word and the Latin word is BLASPHEME
A musical instrument is their "machine for doing hard work, making war and SHOCKING your pants off."Nomos , ho, ( [nemτ] ) can mean "the Law of God" without respect to MOSES.
A. that which is in habitual practice, use or possession, not in Hom. (cf. J.Ap.2.15), though read by Zenod. in Od.1.3.
I. usage, custom, [Mousai] melpontai pantτn te nomous kai κthea kedna Hes.Th.66n. archaios aristosA. Mousa 1 [known as filthy adulteresses and the LOCUSTS of Revelation]
I. the Muse, in pl. the Muses, goddesses of song, music, poetry, dancing, the drama, and all fine arts, Hom.: the names of the nine were Clio, Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, Erato, Polymnia or Polyhymnia, Urania, and Calliope, Hes.,
II. mousa, as appellat., music, song, Pind., Trag.:--also eloquence, Eur.:--in pl. arts, accomplishments, Ar., Plat.[hypocrites]
Homer, Odyssey 1:[1] Tell me, O Muse, of the man of many devices, who wandered full many ways after he had sacked the sacred citadel of Troy. Many were the men whose cities he saw and whose mind he learned, aye, and many the woes he suffered in his heart upon the sea
A. Melpontai Melpo celebrate with song and dance. Od.4.17, [make melody with singing and the phormizon or HARP of Apollo.] dance a war-dance in honour of Ares, Sing and play the kithera, sing and play the aulos or flute. Epithet of Dionysus.
Od.4.17
Homer Odyssey 4.[15] So they were feasting in the great high-roofed hall, the neighbors and kinsfolk of glorious Menelaus, and making merry; and among them a divine minstrel was singing to the lyre, and two tumblers whirled up and down through the midst of them, as he began his song.Making literal MELODY is the MARK of sorcery: Paul said do that IN the heart and you won't HARM people.
This "arousal singing" was always associated with Phoibos who was the BRIGHT ONE who is also Lucifer and Zoe. He competed with the Pythian spirit Paul cast out of the little TRAFFICING girl USED by men.
II. melody, strain, oida d' ornichτn nomτs pantτn Alcm.67 ; n. hippios Pi.O. 1.101 ; Apollτn hageito pantoiτn n. Id.N.5.25 ; n. polemikoi Th.5.69 ; epκlalaxan Arai ton oxun n. A.Th.952 (lyr.); krektoi n. S.Fr. 463 , cf. AP9.584: metaph., tous Haidou n. S.Fr.861 .
Pindar, Odes 5. The most beautiful chorus of Muses sang gladly for the Aeacids on Mt. Pelion, and among them Apollo, sweeping the seven-tongued lyre with a golden plectrum, [25][25] led all types of strains. And the Muses began with a prelude to Zeus, then sang first of divine Thetis and of Peleus; how Hippolyte, the opulent daughter of Cretheus, wanted to trap him with deceit
2. esp. a type of early melody created by Terpander for the lyre as an accompaniment to Epic texts, n. orthios Hdt.1.24 ; n. Boiτtios S.Fr.966 ; n. kitharτidikoi Ar.Ra.1282 , cf. Pl.Lg.700d, Arist.Po.1447b26, Pr.918b13, etc.; also for the flute, n. aulτidikos Plu.2.1132d ; without sung text, n. aulκtikos ib.1133d, cf. 138b, Poll.4.79; later, composition including both words and melody, e.g. Tim.Pers.
NOTE: the use of the HARP had ceased over 400 years beforee the time of Paul
Epic verses were originally sung to musical accompaniment, but after the time of Terpander, as lyric poetry became more independently cultivated, the accompaniment of stringed instruments fell into disuse;
[40] The fortune that is born along with a man decides in every deed. And you, Euthymenes from Aegina, have twice fallen into the arms of Victory and attained embroidered hymns.
Nomos ,
Pharmakon 3.enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell, such charms have I, Hdt.3.85, cf. Apoc.9.21.
Pindar, Pythian 4. [1] Today you must stand beside a beloved man, Muse, the king of Cyrene with its fine horses, so that while Arcesilas celebrates his triumph you may swell the fair wind of song that is due to the children of Leto and to Pytho, where once the priestess seated beside the golden eagles of Zeus, [5] on a day when Apollo happened to be presentTriumph Kτmazτ -revel, make merry, neoi kτmazon hup' aulou Hes.Sc.281; kτmazonta met' aulκtκros [flute player] aeidein, go in festal procession
Auleτ, Pass., of tunes, to be played on the flute, ho Bakcheios rhuthmos κuleito X. Smp.9.3 ; auleitai pan melathron is filled with music, E.IT367 .
Euripides, Bacchae Pentheus
As many of them as I have caught, servants keep in the public strongholds with their hands bound, and as many as are absent I will hunt from the mountains, [I mean Ino and Agave, who bore me to Echion, and [230] Autonoe, the mother of Actaeon.] And having bound them in iron fetters, I will soon stop them from this ill-working revelry. And they say that some stranger has come, a sorcerer, a conjuror from the Lydian land, [235] fragrant in hair with golden curls, having in his eyes the wine-dark graces of Aphrodite. He is with the young girls day and night, alluring them with joyful mysteries. If I catch him within this house, [240] I will stop him from making a noise with the thyrsos and shaking his hair, by cutting his head off.
Stranger: Bakch-eios or Bakcheios , a, on, also Bakchios , a, on (to suit the metre), fem. os Luc.Ocyp.171:--
A. of or belonging to Bacchus and his rites, botrus S.Fr.255.2 ; nomos E.Hec.686 (lyr.); rhuthmos X.Smp.9.3 , etc.: hence, frenzied, rapt, B. Dionusos h.Hom.19.46 , cf. Hdt.4.79; ho B. theos S.OT1105 (lyr.); Bakcheie despot' Ar.Th.988 (lyr.), cf. IG4.558.20 (Argos), etc.; ton B. anakta, of Aeschylus, Ar.Ra.1259.H
Here is LEGALISM: always defines the musicians and singers
Nomos is a law of melody, strain for Apollon: 2. esp. a type of early melody created by Terpander for the lyre as an accompaniment to Epic texts, [instruments outlawed for epic about 400 B.C.]
Rhuthmos: rhythm, opp. metron and harmonia,
Xenophon,on Socrates Symposium 9. 3] Then, to start proceedings, in came Ariadne, apparelled as a bride, and took her seat in the chair. Dionysus being still invisible, there was heard the Bacchic music played on a flute. Then it was that the assemblage was filled with admiration of the dancing master. For as soon as Ariadne heard the strain, her action was such that every one might have perceived her joy at the sound; and although she did not go to meet Dionysus, nor even rise, yet it was clear that she kept her composure with difficulty. [4] But when Dionysus caught sight of her, he came dancing toward her and in a most loving manner sat himself on her lap, and putting his arms about her gave her a kiss. Her demeanour was all modesty, and yet she returned his embrace with affection. As the banqueters beheld it, they kept clapping and crying encore! [5] Then when Dionysus arose and gave his hand to Ariadne to rise also, there was presented the impersonation of lovers kissing and caressing each other. The onlookers viewed a Dionysus truly handsome, an Ariadne truly fair, not presenting a burlesque but offering genuine kisses with their lips; and they were all raised to a high pitch of enthusiasm as they looked on. [6] For they overheard Dionysus asking her if she loved him, and heard her vowing that she did, so earnestly that not only Dionysus but all the bystanders as well would have taken their oaths in confirmation that the youth and the maid surely felt a mutual affection. For theirs was the appearance not of actors who had been taught their poses but of persons now permitted to satisfy their long- cherished desires. [7] At last, the banqueters, seeing them in each other's embrace and obviously leaving for the bridal couch, those who were unwedded swore that they would take to themselves wives, and those who were already married mounted horse and rode off to their wives that they might enjoy them. As for Socrates and the others who had lingered behind, they went out with Callias to join Lycon and his son in their walk.
[216] Aphrodite of Cyprus brought the maddening bird to men for the first time,
and she taught the son of Aeson skill in prayerful incantations,
so that he could rob Medea of reverence for her parents,
and a longing for Greece would lash her, her mind on fire, with the whip of Persuasion.epτidκ , Ion. and poet. epa^oidκ , hκ,
A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell, epaoidκi d' haima..eschethon Od.19.457 , cf. Pi.P.4.217 ; ou pros iatrou sophou thrκnein epτidas pros tomτnti pκmati S.Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt.1.132 ; meliglτssois peithous epaoidaisin A.Pr. 174 , cf. S.OC1194 ; epτidas epaidein X.Mem.2.6.10 sq.; epτidais haliskesthai Anaxandr.33.13 ; oute pharmaka..oud' au epτidai Pl.R. 426b ; thusiai kai e. ib.364b ; tas thusias kai teletas kai tas e. Id.Smp.202e , etc.: c. gen. obj., charm for or against.., toutτn epτidas ouk epoiκsen patκr A.Eu.649 .
epτidos , on, epaidτ
A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, epτidoi muthoi Pl.Lg.903b .
2. epτidos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics, D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden, refrain, Ph. 1.312 : metaph., ho koinos hapasκs adoleschias e. the 'old story', Plu.2.507e.
[220] And she quickly revealed the means of performing the labors set by her father; and she mixed drugs with olive oil as a remedy for hard pains, and gave it to him to anoint himself. They agreed to be united with each other in sweet wedlockUsed with Epoide A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell.
Rev 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
Rev 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians [Apollyon's muses or locusts] and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, [theater builders and stage managers] of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone [called a pipe, made a wistling sound to attract] shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy SORCERERS [Pharmakeia] were all nations deceived.HERE IS A PAGAN LAW ABOUT BURNING INFANTS: as in CANAAN LAND.
[30] whom far-famed Orestes, Agamemnon's son, had slain. Thinking on him he spoke among the immortals, and said: "Look you now, how ready mortals are to blame the gods. It is from us, they say, that evils come, but they even of themselves, through their own blind folly, have sorrows beyond that which is ordained.
That is EXACTLY what God always says.
Rom VIII WEB. There is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus, who don't walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit.
Paul defines this in Romans 1 which is NOT the Covenant of Grace.
[2] For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and of death.
[3] For what couldn't do, in that it was weak through the flesh,
God did, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh;Isa 2:[2] It shall happen in the latter days, that the mountain of Yahweh's house shall be established on the top of the mountains, And shall be raised above the hills; And all nations shall flow to it. [3] Many peoples shall go and say, "Come, let's go up to the mountain of Yahweh, To the house of the God of Jacob;
And HE will teach us of his ways, And WE will walk in his paths. For out of Zion THE LAW shall go forth, And the word of Yahweh from Jerusalem.
lex, to fasten; Lat. ligo, to bind, oblige; cf. religio] ,
I. a proposition or motion for a law made to the people by a magistrate, a bill (cf. institutum). [nomokos]Isa 2:4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.
Isa 2:5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD.
Isa 2:6 Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers.
Anan (h6049) aw-nan'; a prim. root; to cover; used only as denom. from 6051, to cloud over; fig. to act covertly, i. e. practise magic: - * bring, enchanter, Meonemin, observe (-r of) times, soothsayer, sorcerer.There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, De.18:10
Soothsayers are "responsive singers": Anan (h6049) aw-nan'; a prim. root; to cover; used only as denom. from 6051, to cloud over; fig. to act covertly, i. e. practise magic: - * bring, enchanter, Meonemin, observer of times, soothsayer, sorcerer.
Performance preachers and MUSICIANS are the ONLY meaning of CEREMONIAL LEGALISM."In an inscription from Cyprus, in one from Rhodes and in several from around the district of Carthage, there are references to important personages who bear the title Mqm'lm which we can translate as AROUSERS of the god.'" (de Vaux, Roland, The Bible and the Ancient Near East, Doubleday, p. 247).
"We even have a mention at a later date of a similar custom in connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites, called me'oreim, 'AROUSERS,' sang (every morning?) this verse from "Ps 44:23: "Awake, O Lord! Why do you sleep? Rouse yourself! Do not reject us forever." The Talmud tells us that John Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because it recalled too readily a pagan custom." (Roland de Vaux, p. 247).
Plato Gorgias 483e] march against Greece, or his father against Scythia? Or take the countless other cases of the sort that one might mention. Why, surely these men follow nature--the nature of right--in acting thus; yes, on my soul, and follow the law1 of nature--though not that, I dare say, which is made by us; we mold the best and strongest amongst us, taking them from their infancy like young lions, and utterly enthral them by our spells
1. Callicles boldly applies the word nomos, which so far has been used in the sense of man-made law or convention, in its widest sense of general rule or principle.
and utterly enthral them by our spell
katadoul-oō , A.reduce to slavery, enslave,
2. more freq. in Med., make a slave to oneself, enslave, tēn mētropolinmother-state, as related to her colonies,
II. metaph., enslave in mind, paidiskarion me katadedoulōk' euteles
goēt-euō , A.bewitch, beguile, Pl.Grg.483e, etc.:Pass., Id.R.412e, 413b, D.19.102, etc.; fascinate, as a snake, Plot.4.4.40.2. abs., play the wizard, D.L.8.59.
goēt-ikos , ē, on, (goēs)A.skilled in witchcraft, juggling, hē g. mageia Arist.Fr.36. Adv. -kōs Poll.4.51:pecul. fem. goētis morphē bewitching, AP12.192 (Strat.). goētosActs 8.[11] They listened to him, because for a long time he had amazed them with his sorceries
ma^geia , hē, A. theology of the Magians, m. hē Zōroastrou
existēmi , simply e. tina drive one out of his senses, confound, amaze, diverts the attention, 3. get rid of, dispose of the claims of a person,
Magos 3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan, II. magos, on, as Adj., magical, magps tekhnē prattein ti Philostr.VA1.2; kestou phōneusa magōtera
phōn-eō 4. of a musical instrument, sound, E.Or.146 (lyr.); of sounds, hēdu phōnein sound sweetly,sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever,
Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.)
Marg-os A. mad, marge madman! Od.16.421; maia philē, margēn se theoi thesan 23.11, cf. Pi.O.2.96
margoi hēdonai 2. of appetite, greedy, gluttonous, meta d' eprepe gasteri margē Od.18.2;
3. lewd, lustful, Thgn.581, A.Supp.741, E.El.1027Pind. O. 2 Songs, rulers of the lyre, what god, what hero, what man shall we celebrate? But praise is confronted by greed, which is not accompanied by justice, but stirred up by depraved men, eager to babble and to bury the fine deeds of noble men. Since the sand of the shore is beyond all counting, [100] who could number all the joys that Theron has given others?
Thebanus magis. nam et citharizare et cantare ad chordarum sonum doctus est a Dionysio, qui non minore fuit in musicis gloria quam Damon aut Lamprus, quorum pervulgata sunt nomina, cantare tibiis ab Olympiodoro, saltare a Calliphrone.
THIS PAPER WILL HELP YOU FLEE BABYLON whose Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) uses "lusted after fruits" (Same as in Isaiah 8) as self-speakers, singers, instrument players and ALL religious craftsmen who were called PARASITES.
LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF FIRE; FIXED LINKS 12.30
"RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL
TRIBULATION PROMISED FROM WITHIN: BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS SAY------
THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE
HOW RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE
THE COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN. NOTHING WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL
ISAIAH 3 CHRIST'S PROPHETIC TYPE: CLICK BELOW FOR CHRIST'S WARNING ISAIAH 3: RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEA
ISAIAH 8 WHEN EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER
CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.
ISAIAH 14 CHRIST'S WARNING OF THE SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTIITUTES CAST INTO "HELL"
A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHICH WILL NEVER IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.
PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.
NUMBERS 11 THE REST OF THE STORY ABOUT MUTTERING AND MURMURING: Violates Christ's outlawing vocal or instrument rejoicing or speaing your own words in Numbers 10
DAVID YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL THINGS ARE LAWFUL?
THE "LEADERSHIP" IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD WHICH GOD HATES.
ELDERS AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A CHURCH OF CHRIST
The role of PREACHER as SENT Evangelist
ISAIAH 8: THOSE WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN PROVIDED ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT LIGHT.
THE MARKS OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND THE END-TIME SHAKER.
The MARKS of the BEASTS (Zoe) and the INSECTS-PARASITES (LOCUSTS or musical worship teams)
THE FIREY DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL DISCORD
11.15.13 Brock Paulk: Sermon Review of Matthew 21 and the reluctance to repent. It is bad news when people fail to read the PROPHECY by Christ which is defined in Matthew 21 and elsewhere. Why should people be reluctant to give an answer for the hope they have when sowing massive discord and violating directions?
12.22.13 Lucifer is Venus or ZOE and among the matriarchal "mother of harlots" she-he is EVE or EVAH meaning an Abomination. Lucifer is well documented in the Greek literature. Christ said that when Lucifer was Cast as Profane (Chalal or Halal the "praise" word) into the Garden of Eden She-He was the "singing and harp-playing prostitute."
The Beginning Mother of Beasts and the End-Time Babylon Mother of Harlots are identical. Paul said that Eve was wholly SEDUCED as a new bride is SEDUCED just before her husband. That is why Cain (from a musical note or mark) was OF that Wicked one.
Eve is mentioned only twice in the New Testament and because Jesus spoke in parables to HIDE the truth from the WISE (sophists=rhetoricians, singers, musicians, actors). Moses was writing an INVERTED version of Babylon Myths AFTER the nation fell from grace BECAUSE of instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai. Therefore, those who mock Paul do not understand that Paul knew all about Eve and scholars know nothing. While not necessarily true, Paul understood that women especially looked to EVE (Zoe, Mary) as THEIR Mediatrix.
The serpents, however, of the magicians-(that is,) the gods of destruction-withstood the power of Moses in Egypt, but the rod of Moses reduced them all to subjection and slew them. This universal serpent is, he says, the wise discourse of Eve. This, he says, is the mystery of Edem, this the river of Edem;this the mark that was set upon Cain,
that any one who findeth him might not kill him. This, he says, is Cain, [Gen. iv. 15] whose sacrifice [Gen. iv. 5. ] the god of this world did not accept.
Theophilus to AutolycusThis Eve, on account of her having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent, and become the author of sin, the wicked demon, who also is called Satan, who then spoke to her through the serpent, and who works even to this day in those men that are possessed by him, invokes as Eve.58 And he is called "demon" and "dragon," on account of his revolting from God. For at first he was an angel. And concerning his history there is a great deal to be said; wherefore I at present omit the relation of it, for I have also given an account of him in another place.
58 Referring to the bacchanalian orgies in which " Eva " was shouted, and which the Fathers professed to believe was an unintentional invocation of Eve, the authoress of all sin.
The word "abomination" is also key to understanding the context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah," (abomination) is almost invariably linked to idolatry. In the passages from which both verses are taken, God tells Moses to tell the people not to follow the idolatrous practices of the people around them, people who sacrificed their children to Molech, or who masturbated into the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example. Chapter 20 starts off with the same warning.
"To 'evah" also means "something which is ritually unclean."
But also, concerning music, some have fabled that Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] was the inventor, and others say that Orpheus discovered the art of music from the sweet voices of the birds. Their story is shown to be empty and vain, for these inventors lived many years after the flood. And what relates to Noah, who is called by some Deucalion, has been explained by us in the book before mentioned, and which, if you wish it, you are at liberty to read.Genesis 1 is exactly parallel to John 1: after Israel fell into instrumental idolatry of their Egyptian gods, God abandoned the later Civil-Military-Clergy complex to worship the same "gods" that appear as Abaddon or Apollyon in Revelation. The LOCUSTS or MUSES are unleashed from "hell" and Abaddon is the Musical Worship leader. This happened exactly 4000 years after Moses defined the same conflict between LIGHT and DARK. That was launched by the most virulent, hostile attack against the ANTI-instrumental Churches of Christ mounted exactly 100 years after the first brutal attack. This convinced Churches of Christ that even friendly fellowship meant that their flock would be Purpose Driven by the boast of "Infiltrating and diverting the church homes of widows and honest workers into A Theater for Holy Entertainment."
Armageddon is not a war of the world but a war of words: a polemic war with shock and awe as the meaning of mechanical Organon used by Jubal's family to bring on the first destruction.
Great tribulation flaunting "the holiness of sin" has accompanied the loss of faith at the end of each DAY period.
Matthew 24:21 For then shall be great tribulation,A million Jews were cast into Tophet (tabret, tambourine) at the first fulfilment. Not one DISCIPLE of Christ was "burned" and the Jews are still looking for their Levites and the tens of thousands of HARPS which according to the Babylonian Prophetic type were "cast alive with their harps along with the king"
such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
Matthew 24:22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved:
but for the elects sake those days shall be shortened.
Matthew 24:23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.
Matthew 24:24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets,
and shall shew great signs and wonders;
insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
sēmeion , 3. sign or signal to do a thing, made by flags, anedexe sēmēion toisi alloisi anagesthai he made signal for the rest to put to sea, Hdt.7.128; signal for battle, ta s. ērthē, katespasthē, Th.1.49,63, etc.; kathairein to s. to take it down, strike the flag, as a sign of dissolving an assembly, And.1.36; to tēs ekklēsias s. Ar.Th.278;
8. watchword, war-cry, Plb.5.69.8; apo s. henos epistrephein tas naus Th.2.90, cf.X.HG6.2.28.
Lying Wonders teras III. in colloquial language, teras legeis kai thaumaston Pl.Hp.Ma.283c, cf. Tht.163d; teras legeis, ei . . Id.Men.91d
The Spirit OF (preposition) Christ defines the Church in the Wilderness and the future REST after the Jew's Covenant with Death and Hell had been annulled with only a tiny remnant of faithful Jews:
Isaiah 14:9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming:
it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth;
it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.
Isaiah 14:10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?
Isaiah 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols:
the worm is spread under thee, and the worms [Maggots] cover thee.
-Sublīmis , B. In partic., of language, lofty, elevated, sublime (freq. in Quint.): sublimia carmina, Juv. 7, 28: verbum, Quint. 8, 3, 18: oratio,
of orators, poets, etc.: natura sublimis et acer, Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 165: sublimis et gravis et grandiloquus (Aeschylus),
carmen , ĭnis, n. (old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. ηasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo],I. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto).
5. A magic formula, an incantation:
6. On account of the very ancient practice of composing forms of religion and law in Saturnian verse, also a formula in religion or law, a form:
barbaricum, id. M. 11, 163.With allusion to playing on the cithara:
Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,
APOLLO and since he communicated oracles in verse, god of poetry and music,
presiding over the Muses
Opposite to: sum-mitto to moderate his efforts, restrain himself , accommodating his instructions to the capacity, speak humbly,
grandĭlŏquus , i, m. grandis-loquor,I. speaking grandly or loftily: et grandiloqui, ut ita dicam, fuerunt cum ampla et sententiarum gravitate et majestate verborum, Cic. Or. 5, 20; cf. Quint. 10, 1, 66: grandiloquent: isti grandiloqui (i. e. Stoici), boasters, Cic. Tusc. 5, 31, 89.
Lucifer is Venus or ZOE and among the matriarchal "mother of harlots" she-he is EVE or EVAH meaning an Abomination. Lucifer is well documented in the Greek literature. Christ said that when Lucifer was Cast as Profane (Chalal or Halal the "praise" word) into the Garden of Eden She-He was the "singing and harp-playing prostitute."
Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!
how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!Most Jews of the "viper race" replaced most godly Jews who would not let their boys "wear the hat of Hermes" and serve as singers, dancers and prostitutes in Herod's Temple. See Second Maccabees and notes from the Pink Swastika.-infernus , a, um, adj. infer,IN THE LXX FROM WHICH JESUS QUOTED:
I. lower, that which lies beneath
Thy glory has come down to Hades, and thy great mirth: under thee they shall spread corruption and the worm shall be thy covering. Isaiah 14:11 LXX
[11] detracta est ad inferos superbia tua concidit cadaver tuum subter te sternetur tinea et operimentum tuum erunt vermes
-Superbĭa I. In a bad sense, loftiness, haughtiness, pride, arrogance
2. Conceit, vanity: legatos, velut ad ludibrium stolidae superbiae in senatum vocatos esse, Liv. 45, 3, 3.3. Rudeness, discourtesy: superbiam tuam accusant, quod negent te percontantibus respondere, Cic. Fam. 7, 16, 3. *-ludībrĭum I. a mockery, derision, wantonness. . A laughing-stock, butt, jest, sport B. A scoff, jest, sport: to reproach jestingly, scoff, such a drunkard as to be a standing jest, C. Abuse, violence done to a woman: in corporum ludibria deflere, Ex-tollo II. Trop., to raise, elevate, exalt: orationem amplificationibus, Quint. 12, 10, 62; cf.Dan 3:5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer,
and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
Dan 3:6And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.
ōrātĭo , ōnis, f. oro, E. A prayer, an address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): respice ad orationem servi tui, Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28: per orationes Dominum rogantes, id. 2 Macc. 10, 16: pernoctans in oratione Dei, id. Luc. 6, 12.Also absol., prayer, the habit or practice of prayer: perseverantes in oratione, Vulg. Act. 1, 14: orationi instate, id. Col. 4, 2; cf. Gell. 13, 22, 1.
Madison as the result of the "Jubilee" intending to restructure ALL Churches of Christ was attacked by the Purpose Driven Cult and it appears that the godly elect were "raptured." This is the end of the road for the Vision 20/20s in most of the assaulted churches of Christ. Before the Jubilee "frog-boiling" process began Madison boasted that they had over 5000 members and lost only "50": These numbers did and may include 300 members in jail.2 Maccabees 1
1 - The Jewish brethren in Jerusalem and those in the land of Judea, To their Jewish brethren in Egypt, Greeting, and good peace.
2 - May God do good to you, and may he remember his covenant with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, his faithful servants.
3 - May he give you all a heart to worship him and to do his will with a strong heart and a willing spirit
THE KINGDOM OF GOD DOES NOT COME WITH RELIGIOUS "OBSERVATIONS" AND THE WARNING IS STILL IN EFFECT
Matthew 24:25 Behold, I have told you before.ALL of the SOUNDS-LIKE INSTRUMENT PASSAGES war of JUDGMENT and commands the godly--be they ever so scare--to GO and preach the gospel to ALL nations.
Matthew 24:26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you,
Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth:
behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
Matthew 24:27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west;
so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
Matthew 24:28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
Matthew 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days
shall the sun be darkened,
and the moon shall not give her light, [Bible replaced by Theology fit for OUR CHANGED CULTURE.]
and the stars shall fall from heaven, [The lucifer or ZOE types]
and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
Matthew 24:30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven:
and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn,
and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
Matthew 24:31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
The Purpose Driven Locusts or MUSES are to COLLECT all of those with the MARK into large Mega-Groups and the GODLY will evaporate as if by magic. Rick Atchleys boasted of 6400 shrank to about 3500 counting both the MOTHER church and the DAUGHTER churches. They have collected back up to about 4500 by SOUNDING THE TRUMPETS AND THE LOCUSTS-MUSES as Abaddon the Musical Worship Leader.11.17.13 From Genesis to Revelation and more extreme in these end times (we pray) the Worship Wars have been between:
- The Civil-Military-Clergy Complex to which God abandoned the Jacob-Cursed Levites as Sorcerers because of INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY of the Egyptian triad under Apis (bull, demon 1 Cor 10).
--As opposed to godly people who listened to and obeyed The Book of The Covenant of Grace which was the Abrahamic Covenant made by God in Christ. Neither in The Book of The Covenant nor The Book of The Law are instrumental sounds permitted to intimidate people NOT to listen to that Covenant. Christ in Numbers forbids it.
- Paul leapfrogs all of the "drunk on wine" or being piped or fluted down with wine and identified the tiny few who cannot be intimidated by the Jewish Civil-Military-Clergy. Jesus warned that those who speak the Word (Logos or Regulative Principle) as He articulated the Breath (Spirit) of the One Almighty, would be hated, despised, rejected and subject to attack.
- BEASTSS are a Massed Multitude or "A New Style of Music or Drama" which suddenly ATTACKS the songs and sermons already delivered "for our learning" and COMFORT. The Purpose Driven Restoration defined by Christ from the wilderness onward was restored for a moment as:
CHURCH is A School of Christ
WORSHIP is Reading and Musing the Word
The WORD is the LOGOS which defines the Regulative Principle: it is OPPOSITE of self-preaching, singing, playing instruments or drama. LOGOS OUTLAWS all of the Rhetorical WIND UP making the speaker or his experiences REPLACE the Resurrection. Only the resurrection Proves that Jesus speaks for God, and He commanded that we teach and observe what HE commanded to be taught. Those who GO BEYOND do not have Christ and are therefore ANTI-Cross and ANTI-Logos delivered by Jesus of Nazareth and left for our "memory."- If they boast about using MUSIC to teach our youth to leave our movement they are violating the direct command NOT to use the TRIUMPH OVER meaning "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or any self-speak." This was reserved to identify Judas as the Son of Perdition. Psalm 41 prophesied that the familiar friend (Judas) would try to TRIUMPH OVER Jesus. Twp MARKS are:
The Judas Bag was for carrying the mouthpieces of a wind instrument into which the thieves put their earnings.
The SOP Jesus fed Judas caused Satan to enter in and destroy him as a failure: even Satan knew that SOP AND PSALLO have the same root meaning.
THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST DEFINED THE CHURCH BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY.
When Israel fell into instrumental idolatry of the Egyptian trinity, God turned them over to worship the starry host. Reading Acts 7 makes it clear that the transgression was musical idolatry when God had ordained only a day of REST: this rest quarantined them from the Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon leader of the Muses common to all ANTI-Logos people OF the world for which Jesus refuses to pray. Throughout the Prophets by the Spirit OF Christ, He defines the church to specificially warn about the signs of those MUSICALLY MOCKING Him as a way to despise (blaspheme) The Holy Spirit OF Christ so that they could impose their own sorcery where music "makes the lambs dumb before the slaughter." For instance, one of dozens of PATTERNS the WISE or SOPHIST impose. Unfortunately, God HIDES from the sophists meaning self-preaching, singing, playing instruments or acting. All of these are the marks of the effeminate or sexually abnormal.
ADDED 11.20.13 THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST DEFINED THE CHURCH OF CHRIST BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY IN THE PROPHETS.
However, Jesus does not even PRAY for the World or Kosmos whose worship is promoted by the NACC together with a few dupes from churches of Christ. The kosmos is marked as one of the sects of Phythagoras in Romans 14: music was the of the spheres to which God abandoned Israel BECAUSE of instrumental idolatry at Mount Sinai. Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS which defines all of the instrumental instrument "cunning craftsmanship."
JEREMIAH WHICH THEY WILL NOT LET YOU READ OR HEAR PREACHED BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.
Jeremiah 11:17 For the LORD of hosts, that planted thee, hath pronounced evil against thee, for the evil of the house of Israel and of the house of Judah, which they have done against themselves to provoke me to anger in offering incense unto Baal.
Jeremiah 11:18 And the LORD hath given me knowledge of it, and I know it: then thou shewedst me their doings.
Jeremiah 11:19 But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter;
and I knew not that they had devised devices against me, saying,
Let us destroy the tree with the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the living,
that his name may be no more remembered.
Those who get a vision to MOCK JESUS in fulfillment of prophecy ALSO rush to remove CHRIST from their public confession.
PROPHETIC TYPE MADE MORE CERTAIN AT THE FIRST AND SECOND ADVENT.mansŭesco ,
I. Act., to tame, to make tame B. Trop., to render mild, gentle, or peaceable:
nam me jam ab orationibus dijungo fere, referoque ad mansuetiores Musas, Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 23: ira, Ov. Tr. 3, 6, 23.
dēlūbrum , i, n. de-luo, the place of expiation, cella [holy place as a house only for a god]noctu audita ex delubro vox est, etc., Liv. 29, 18: so coupled with templa, id. 30, 20:
wickedly, profanely illūdo to play at or with any thing, to sport with, amuse one's self with (syn. colludo; cf. ludificor). 1. To make sport or game of, to jest, mock, or jeer at, to ridicule (class.).
1. To scoff or mock at, to make a laughing-stock of, to ridicule ipsa praecepta (rhetorum), Cic. de Or. 1, 19, 87: voces Neronis, quoties caneret, Tac. A. 14, 52: verbis virtutem superbis, Verg. A. 9, 634.
Mūsa , ae, f., = Mousa, I.a muse, one of the goddesses of poetry, music,Dumb means the inability to MEDITATE on what is going on.
Musarum delubra, Cic. Arch. 11, 27: hic Musarum parens domusque Pieria, Mela, 2, 3, 2: crassiore Musā,
A. A song, a poem: musa procax, Hor. C. 2, 1, 37
cōgĭto The command is to SPEAK the Word and MEDITATE in the heart: not to make music.
Cogitation in a rational sense can be stopped by (d). With de: cogitavit etiam de Homeri carminibus abolendis,
To be ANTI-Regulative Principle is to be ANTI-Christ because He articulated what God breathed (spirit)
Acts 8:32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:
Matthew 27:29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head,
and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him,
and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
Matthew 27:28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
Matthew 27:31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him,
and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.
Empaizō , fut. to be deluded II. sport in or on, hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonais E.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; tō gumnasiō Luc.Lex.5.
-Prospaizτ , 2. abs., sport, jest, 3. laugh at, make fun or sport of, sing to the gods, sing in their praise or honour, 2. banter, tous rhκtoras, play instruments.
2 Peter 3 Marks of the End Time Mockers
2 Peter 3:2 That ye may
be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets,
and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:
That is the CURRICULUM for DISCIPLES who attend the School of the Word and not pagan ceremonial legalism
2 Peter 3:3 Ά Knowing this first,
that there shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking after their own lusts,
Abaddon is king over the bottemless pit which God prepared for him and the angels that followed him in his rebellion. Abaddon and his angels left their first estate, their own habitation; that is, they were not pleased with the posts and stations which the supreme God of the universe had assigned and allotted to them. They thought that they deserved better; namely, Gods will of satisfaction in the heavenly city.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
and denying the only Lord God [Theos], and our Lord [Kurios] Jesus Christ.
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this,
how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
afterward destroyed them that believed not. [Instrumental Idolatry of a trinity]
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate,
but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.
Jude 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner,
giving themselves over to fornication,
and going after strange flesh,
are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
Jude 8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.God will come again:
Jude 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
Jude 16 These are murmurers, complainers [blaming Fate], walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having mens persons in admiration because of advantage.
goκs A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epτidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234 , cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boκisiHdt.7.191.
Epτidos [epaidτ]I.singing to or over: as Subst. an enchanter, Eur.: c. gen. acting as a charm for or against, Aesch., Plat. 2. pass. sung or said after, morphκs epτidonc alled after this form,
II. in metre, epτidos, ho, a verse or passage returning at intervals, a chorus, BURDEN, refrain
E.Ba.234 Euripides, Bacchae Pentheus
[215] I happened to be at a distance from this land, when I heard of strange evils throughout this city, that the women have left our homes in contrived Bacchic rites, and rush about in the shadowy mountains, honoring with dances[220] this new deity Dionysus, whoever he is. I hear that mixing-bowls stand full in the midst of their assemblies, and that they each creep off different ways into secrecy to serve the beds of men, on the pretext that they are Maenads worshipping;[225] but they consider Aphrodite before Bacchus.2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistκs Pl.Smp.203d ; deinonkai g. kai sophistκn . . onomazτn D.18.276 ; apistos g. ponκrosId.19.109 ; magoskai g. Aeschin.3.137 : Comp. goκtoteros Ach.Tat.6.7 (s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. avēti 'incantare'.)
Sophis-tκs , ou, ho,
A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistκs . . parapaiτn chelun sophistκiThrκiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, hoi s. tτn hierτn melτn Meaning Melody in a place dedicated to God
Jude 17 But, beloved, remember ye the words
which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Jude 18 How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time,
who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.
epa^eidō sing to or in accompaniment, magos anēr
2. sing as an incantation, ha hai Seirēnes epēdon tō Odussei
sing to one so as to charm or soothe him,
use charms or incantations, Pl.Tht.157c; epaeidōn by means of charms,
Magos 2. one of the priests and wise men in Persia
3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan,
II. magos, on, as Adj., magical, magps tekhnē prattein ti Philostr.VA1.2; kestou phōneusa magōtera
Jude 19 These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having NOT the Spirit.
THE GOD AND MUSICAL WORSHIP LEADER HAS A NAME FROM THE LEVITE'S SERVICE ONWARD.
Their "service" was:
H5656 ‛ăbτdβh ‛ăbτdβh ab-o-daw', ab-o-daw' From H5647 ; work of any kind:act, bondage, + bondservant, effect, labour, ministering (-try), office, service (-ile, -itude), tillage, use, work, X wrought.Their "prophesying with instruments" since they were not writing prophets was soothing which is equated to SORCERY..
H10 ăbaddτh ab-ad-do' The same as H9 , miswritten for H11 ; a perishing:destruction.
H9 ăbκdβh ab-ay-daw' From H6 ; concretely something lost; abstractly destruction, that is Hades:lost. Compare H10 .
H11 ăbaddτn ab-ad-done' Intensively from H6 ; abstractly a perishing; concretely Hades:destruction.
H6 βbad to wander away, that is lose oneself; by implication to perish
The Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites used instruments as Soothsayers-Sorcerers. Their loud instrumental noise while burning goats or infants was a PROPHETIC TYPE of how God would destroy them in hell: the MARKS in sight and sound will be be wind, string and percussion instruments says Christ in Isaiah 30
APOLLO, ABADDON, APOLLYON IS THE LEADERS OF THE MUSICIANS. The Sudden and hostile attack of the musical performers (hypocrites says Christ in Ezekiel 33) was prepared and ready by the Jubilee and other such efforts in a call of the Pope for Jubilee Y2K. This is the only literal time frame for the END of the Six Days and a Great Tribulation. This is prophesied of Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) as the PATTERN for the end time:
Revelation 9:1 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth:John said that they HAD deceived the whole world but had been emprisoned until now in a church near you. They WILL not stop "because their time is short." How could you doubt it when they will lie, cheat and steal the church house of widows to make a place for their locusts. Sowing discord is no concern to them
and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
Revelation 9:2 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit,
as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
Revelation 9:3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth:
and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
Revelation 9:4 And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth,
neither any green thing, neither any tree;
but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.
Revelation 9:5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them,
but that they should be tormented five months:
and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.
Revelation 9:11 And they had a king over them,
which is the angel of the bottomless pit,
whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
Revelation 9:21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries [pharmakōn], nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
The Muses (musicians), instrument players and craftsmen (any religious teknokrat selling the free water of the Word) are called SORCERERS.pharmakōn
WHEN-AT THE RIGHT TIME-THE MUSICAL WORSHIP MINISTERS INTENDING INSTRUMENTS THEY ARE ABADDON OR APOLLYON
JOHN AND EVEN THE COMMON PEOPLE UNDERSTOOD WHAT HE MEANT. He could see the grave of Circe from which we get the word Church from Patmos. Circe was one of the Holy Whore who turned men into BEASTS and fed them on well- kneaded Dung Balls.
Mousagetēs 1 doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, Plat 1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho,
Strabo Geography [-10.3.10] And on this account Plato, and even before his time
the Pythagoreians, called philosophy music;and they say that the universe is constituted in accordance with harmony,
assuming that every form of music is the work of the gods.
And in this sense, also, the Muses are goddesses,
and Apollo is leader of the Muses,
and poetry as a whole is laudatory of the gods.The Damsel who had a spirit or divination or Sorcery was NOT defended by PaulAnd by the same course of reasoning they also attribute to music the upbuilding of morals, believing that everything which tends to correct the mind is close to the gods.
Now most of the Greeks assigned to Dionysus, Apollo, Hecate, the Muses (9 women team), and above all to Demeter, everything of an orgiastic or Bacchic or choral nature, as well as the mystic element in initiations; and they give the name "Iacchus" not only to Dionysus but also to the leader-in-chief of the mysteries, who is the genius of Demeter.
Plutarch the Pythian Oracle 5: Yet the god [Apollo] is Leader of the Muses, and it is right and fair that he should take no less interest in what is called elegance of diction than in the sweetness of sound that is concerned with tunes and songs, and that his utterances should surpass Hesiod and Homer in the excellence of their versification. Yet we observe that most of the oracles are full of metrical and verbal errors and barren diction.Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon has the MUSES as His Musical Worship team. The Muses and and Graces were known as dirty prostitutes and it is interest that Paul equated "corrupting the Word" or selling learning at retail as PROSTITUTION.
No one in recorded history was ignorant that the sounds of brass, plucked strings and pipes or flutes took the rational or siritual mind CAPTIVE so that men like Jubal or Nimrod knew how to steal other people's property. The WORLD or KOSMOS for which Jesus will not pray is also marked by the "supernatural" sounds of wind, string and percussion instruments. The Spirit OF Christ said that Lucifer (the halal word) was CAST AS PROFANE out of heaven and showed up in the garden of Eden as the Singing and Harp-Playing Prostitute. She-he-it shows up again at just the right time as the Babylon Mother of Harlots. Again at the right time Science understands why music AGITATES and TEACHES LIES:
Not surprisingly, the theory is a radical-some might say crazy-departure from the past, being based on tiny strings vibrating in 10-dimensional space-time In superstring theory, the subatomic particles we see in nature are nothing more than different resonances of the vibrating superstrings, in the same way that different musical notes emanate from the different modes of vibration of a violin string.And branch-bearing, choral dancing, and initiations are common elements in the worship of these gods.
As for the Muses and Apollothe Muses (female pastors) preside over the choruses,
whereas Apollo presides both over these and the rites of divination.But all educated men, and especially the musicians, are ministers of the Muses;
and both these and those who have to do with divination are ministers of Apollo;
and the initiated and torch-bearers and hierophants, of Demeter; and the Sileni and Satyri and Bacchae, and also the Lenae and Thyiae and Mimallones and Naοdes and Nymphae and the beings called Tityri, of Dionysus.
[10.3.11] In Crete, not only these rites, but in particular those sacred to Zeus, were performedalong with orgiastic worship and
with the kind of ministers who were in the service of Dionysus, (Coroi, youth) mean the Satyri (Gender-bent musical Pan types).Strabo 14.2.[26] Alabanda is also situated at the foot of hills, two hills that are joined together in such a way that they present the appearance of an ass laden with panniers. And indeed Apollonius Malacus, in ridiculing the city both in regard to this and in regard to the large number of scorpions there, said that it was an "ass laden with panniers of scorpions." Both this city and Mylasa are full of these creatures, and so is the whole of the mountainous country between them. Alabanda is a city of people who live in luxury and debauchery, containing many girls who play the harp.
Plato Protagoras: Socrates [347d] such is their lack of education--put a premium on flute-girls by hiring the extraneous voice of the flute at a high price, and carry on their intercourse by means of its utterance.
But where the party consists of thorough gentlemen who have had a proper education, you will see neither flute-girls [aulκtridas] nor dancing-girls [orchκstridas] nor harp-girls,
but only the company contenting themselves with their own conversation, and none of these fooleries and frolics--each speaking and listening decently in his turn,
Pi.P.6.9 Listen! for we are again ploughing the field of dark-eyed Aphrodite, or of the Graces, as we approach the sacred navel of the loud-roaring land; [5] where, for the prosperous Emmenids and Acragas on the river, and especially for Xenocrates, a Pythian victor's treasure-house of songs has been built and is ready in the glen of Apollo, rich in gold.
The SOUNDS of rhetoric, singing, playing, acting or any religious craftsmanship is called SORCERY by John and the next step is being Cast Alive into the Lake of Fire. These hypocritic performers are REMOVED at the same time the LAMPS or Seven Spirits Of Christ are removed: The AMOS Prophetic type has God saying "I will NOT pass by Again." Those OF the World or instrumental sectarians have little choice: Jesus is still testing us.
Mark 13:21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
Mark 13:22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise,
and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
Lying Wonders are religious observations with music, rhetoric, drama or anything claiming to "bring the worshipers into the presence of God."
Sumposiois: this custom is followed in Xen. Symp. 2. 1 erkhetai tis autois epi kōmon (revel) Surakosios anthrōpos, ekhōn te aulētrida agathēn kai orkhēstrida (dancing-girl) tōn ta thaumata [Lying Wonder] dunamenōn poiein kai paida panu ge hōraion kai panu kalōs kitharizonta kai orkhoumenon. These show their skill during the whole banquet. Plato, however, has the same view as the one here, when he says Symp. 176 e eisēgoumai tēn men arti eiselthousan aulētrida khairein ean, aulousan heautē, ē an boulētai tais gunaixi tais endon, hēmas de dia logōn allēlois suneinai to tēmeron.
1Corinthians 10:20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles [Gens] [ sacrifice,
they sacrifice to devils, and not to God:
and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
daimonaō , A. to be under the power of a daimōn, to suffer by a divine visitation, daimona domos kakois A.Ch.566; daimonōntes en ata Id.Th. 1008 (lyr.): abs., to be possessed, to be mad, E.Ph.888, X.Mem.1.1.9, Plu.Marc.20, etc.; daimonas Men.140.
Greek: Daimonios , II. from Hdt. and Pi. downwds. (Trag. in lyr.), heaven-sent, miraculous, marvellous, bōlax Pi.P.4.37; teras B.15.35, S.Ant.376
2. of persons, tō d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastō Id.Smp.219b; ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr ib.203a; daimonios tēn sophian Luc.Philops.32: Comp. -ōteros D.C.53.8.
Sophos , ē, on, mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.),
Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination,Revelation 14:2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and the voice which I heard was LIKE the voice of harpers harping with their harps:
Mark 13:23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
Mark 13:24 But in those days, after that tribulation,
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
Knowledge will be dried up and the people will be taken captive because of lack of Knowledge. (Amos 8, Isaiah 7)
Mark 13:25 And the stars of heaven shall fall,
and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
Hebrews 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved,
let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
Hebrews 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire.
The Kingdom or true Church of Christ is the Kingdom and CANNOT be shaken by the Devil.
The Kingdom is within and DOES NOT come with observation meaning Legalistic Performance Observations.
That is the ABSOLUTE sign that God is preparing a pit.
Mark 13:26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
Mark 13:27 And then shall he send his angels,
and shall gather together his ELECT from the four winds,
from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
CONGRATULATIONS: The BEAST is defined as a New Style of Music or Drama.The ELECT are called OUT of the World (for which Jesus will not pray and INTO the Ekklesia which is a School (only) of the Word (only) by direct command from the wilderness onward. The Musical Invaders have had little effect among Churches of Christ although the Worship Team without instruments singing their own "scripture" is disqualified as the ELECT.
9.08.13 All of the Bible and other recorded documents--especially The Book of Enoch--proves that Satan causes people to fall away from the Living Word and into the company of the Cainites whose name means "a musical note." A MARK if you wish. The beast in Revelation defines the Satyric Dramas and forcing A New Style of Music or Drama. Plato warned that this is always the MARK of people intending to change the laws by introducing music first as entertainment.
Why do you suppose that a singular person can exercise such unholy authority over a whole group of men?
After being warned including Israel in Exodus 32, those who identify the worship of God with musical or other hypocritic arts "have fallen and can never get up." People led by an EVIL SPIRIT have no need or perhaps ability to repent. This is laid out in BLACK text on BROWN Paper so we might look up and rejoice. Jesus died to give us REST from the laded burdens which are arousal songs especially a repeating form intending to enchant and NOT to education. Rest or PAUO is dedicated to meaning SILENCE the talk (men and women), silence the singing, silence the music meaning silence the PANIC or religious spectacle
9.23.13
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Acts 24:12 And they neither found me in the temple
disputing with any man, neither raising up the people,
neither in the synagogues, nor in the city:
poieō , A. make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of art,
4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; p. theogoniēn Hellēsi Id.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian, etc., Pl.Smp.223d; palinōdian Isoc.10.64, Pl.Phdr.243b, etc.; poiēmata Id.Phd.60d: abs., write poetry, write as a poet, orthōs p. Hdt.3.38; en toisi epesi p. Id.4.16, cf. Pl.Ion534b: folld. by a quotation, epoēsas pote . . Ar.Th.193; eis tina Pl.Phd.61b; peri theōn Id.R.383a, etc.
3. of sacrifices, festivals, etc., celebrate, p. hira Hdt.9.19, cf. 2.49 (Act. and Pass.);
p. sabbata observe the Sabbath, LXXEx.31.16;
also of political assemblies, p. ekklēsian
Turba ,festaque confusā resonabat regia turbā, id. ib. 12, 214
turbae carmina, sermonem collect a large crowd
Festus clamores,
gay, merry, theatra, Ov. M. 3, 111
rĕ-sŏno : theatrum naturā ita resonans
canoris, Verg. G. 2, 328: qui (cornus) ad nervos resonant in cantibus,
carmina resonantia chordis Romanis, to the strings,
Click Here: I hate to tell you but religious music has ALWAYS been the mark of women or the effeminate.
Dionysus or Bacchus was the God of new wine from New Wineskins. The Abomination of Desolation in the Intertestament Period introduced the Gymnasium and the homosexual worship of Zeus or Dionysus. The clergy also hoped that John wore the SOFT clothing of the king's catamite or male homosexual. Jesus identified them as PIPING hoping to get Jesus into the homosexual singing and dancing of the New Wineskins "god." The Judas Bag is defined and pictured in Greek literature and art as for "carrying the mouthpieces of wind instruments." The little box on the spotted flute case is the Judas Bag. These homosexual gods were the fathers of "musical harmony, twanging bowstrings or harp strings, thieves and liars." The Jewish clergy HOPED that Jesus would join them in all of their boyhood games as the "piped" hoping that he was the God of Wine and therefore the "god" who filled the new wineskin.
They believed that their messiah would be the same Dionysus of the Mount Sinai musical idolatry. To test him they PIPED hoping that he would take the initiation into the gay priesthood and sing or lament or dance. That initiation was very painful like bowing to Baal.
Cănōrus , a, um, adj. canor, similar to the dogs.
I.of or pertaining to melody, melodious, harmonious, euphonious; neutr. or act. (of sound, men, animals, instruments, etc.;
C. Of instruments: fides, Verg. A. 6, 120; Hor. C. 1, 12, 11: aes, i. e. tubae, Verg. A. 9, 503; Ov. M. 3, 704: chelys, Sen. Troad. 325: fila lyrae,
John 14:1 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.
Ta^rassō
stir, trouble, in a physical sense, sunagen
pharmakon [speakers, singers, musicians Rev 18]
to wag the tongue, pragma
Throw intoo disorder, spiritual aggitation
Pragma 2. thing, concrete reality, ar' estin aulēsis [Flute Player]
b. contemptuously, thing, creature, kakō pragmati wretched creature, viz. the sophist, Pl.Prt.312c; toutō tō p., viz. the demos,
Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28, of musicians, sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun [harp players] with modal words added, hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn[Melody in a holy place] Apollōnidē sophistē [Abaddon, Apollyon]phōn-ē , hē, inarticulate noise 4. of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., kerkidos ph. S.Fr.595; suriggōn E.Tr.127 (lyr.); aulōn Mnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, organōn phōnai Pl.R.397a
Psallo has never and can never mean 'Musical melody" but like Grace in Col 3:16 "the effect of the Word in the heart.}
Plat. Prot. 312c
therapeusai: the care of the soul by sophist and philosopher is often compared to the physician's treatment of the body, cf. 357 e Prōtagoras hode phēsin iatros einai (sc. tēs amathias).
pragmati: the calling of the sophistēs a thing has somewhat of mocking humor. (gunaika clever and money-making),
prassō III. achieve, effect, accomplish, agor-euō speak in the marketplace.b. esp. of secret practices and intrigues 2. study, dramata Suid. s.v. Aristophanēs; sullogismous
of tax-gatherers or other collectors of public debt,
Id.N.5.36; humnon p.grant power of song, ib.9.3;
There joyful bands welcome the god with the cry of reed-pipes, and contend with the bold strength of their limbs.
ib.9.3; Make a sweet song of verses! For, mounting his chariot of victorious horses, he gives the word to sing for the mother and her twin children [5] who jointly watch over steep Pytho. There is a saying among men: a noble deed when it is accomplished should not be buried silently in the ground; and divine song is suited to boasting
Surigx , iggos, hē, aulōn suriggōn
2. cat-call, whistle, hiss, as in theatres, Id.Lg.700c; cf. surizō 11.2, surigmos:the last part of the nomos [LEGALISM] Puthikos was called surigges, prob. because it imitated the dying hisses of the serpent Pytho, Str.9.3.10.
The REST promise by Messiah was a "umbrellum" which meant that the Church of Christ would be a SAFE HOUSE out of the blasts of wind (hot air) and other troubles of the World. Too bad that the WORLD had invaded the safe houses.
John 14:2 In my Fathers house are many mansions: [solitary]
if it were not so, I would have told you.
I go to prepare a place for you.
John 14:3 And if I go and prepare a place for you,
I will come again, and receive you unto myself;
that where I am, there ye may be also.
THE TIME AND SIGNS ARE RIGHT FOR THE UNLEASING OF THE LOCUSTS OR ABADDON'S MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAM: ADULTERERS AND SORCERERS.
Revelation 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you,
having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
Jesus said that the sons of the Devil "speak on their own."
John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees (all teknokrats), Hypocrites. In Ezekiel 33 the Spirit OF Christ names self-speakers, singers and instrument players. These were the MARKS of people who spoke on their own and had no intention of obeying the Words of God. In Revelation 18 the Lamb called them Sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world. Anyone who would lie to God and about God to IMPOSE the BEASTS defined as "A new style of music and drama" as peforming the SATYRIC DRAMA, could really be dangerous.
Revelation 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman,
and went to make war with the remnant of her seed,
which keep the commandments of God,
and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
Revelation 20:2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,You cannot adorn the Word of God:
The Locusts or MUSES had a King set over them:
Revelation 9:11 And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
Mousa_geta_s , a, ho, Dor. for Mousēgetēs (v. infr.), A.l eader of the Muses, epith. of Apollo, [Abaddon, Apollyon] ,
1Corinthians 2:1 And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God.
2Corinthians 1:12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience [our spirit], that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward.
Sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art,
in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117 in divination,
4. among the Jews, arkhē sophias phobos Kuriou LXX Pr.1.7, cf. Jb.28.28, al.; Sophia, recognized first as an attribute of God, was later identified with the Spirit of God, cf. LXX Pr.8 with Si.24sq.
The RELIGION of The Kosmos or Cosmos pointed to the Phythagoreans in Romans 14 and that which Paul silenced because it did not EDUCATE in Romans 15 where the ABSOLUTE PATTERN was to "use one mind and one mouth teaching that which is written FOR OUR LEARNING or Comfort of Scripture."
kosmos , ho, metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).
4. men in general, phanerōson seauton tō k. Ev.Jo.7.4, cf. 12.19; esp. of the world as estranged from God by sin,
IV. Philos., world-order, universe, first in Pythag.
earth, opp. heaven, Ev.Jo.13.1; regarded as the kingdom of evil, ho arkhōn tou k. toutou ib.12.31.
ACU and the NACC with Randy Harris and Rick Atchley will teach you how to do COSMIC WORSHIP. The MARK of the Worship of the Starry Host (ie Judaism) is:
II. ornament, decoration, especially. of women, [wearing of apparel means CLERGY GARB."
God ABANDONED Israel because the engaged in Musical Idolatry of the Egyptian trinity. This did and does both mark and produce immorality as Paul in Romans 10 makes clear. God ABANDONED Israel because of musical idolatry.
The Testimony of Christ is the Spirit of Prophets: That is why the Word of Christ IS the Spirit for us.
Therefore, those hearing a "spirit" tell them that God's abandonment is THEIR command to repeat the same pattern of abandonment may actually be hearing God tell them that they are beyond redemption.
Most of the massive sowing of discord got its first launch by Max Lucado not recognized as a Member of the Church of Christ. However, the AGENT who has been ELEVATED by ACU, Pepperdine and the NACC triad is Rick Atchley. Rick was known to be leading HIS church into using instruments but after more than a decade A SPIRIT told Him that he needed to DELIVER HIS MESSAGE. No one can hint that music is an element in the School of Christ from the wilderness onward without being led by an EVIL SPIRIT.
He-they have to HIDE the fact that God abandoned Israel to the Worship of the Starry host because of musical idolatry or DEMON worship at Mount Sinai. 1 Corinthians 10
1Corinthians 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them;
as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
Play always meant in religious performances DEMON WORSHIPLudo A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing, B. To sport, dally, wanton Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song:
A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing: illa ipsa ludens conjeci in communes locos, Cic. Par. prooem.: Prima Syracosio dignata est ludere versu Nostra ... Thalia, Verg. E. 6, 1.Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song:
Empaizō , fut. To be deluded 2. euphem. in mal. part., LXXJd. 19.25.
II. sport in or on, hτs nebros chloerais e. leimakos hκdonais E.Ba. 866 (lyr.); tois choroisin e. to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975; tτi Luc.Lex.5
Paig-ma , atos, to,A. play, sport, lōtos hotan . . paigmata bremē whene'er the pipe sounds its sportive strains, E.Ba.161(lyr.); Ludia p. luras Lyr.Alex.Adesp.37.15.II. 'child's play', to toiouto p. tōn logōn
1Corinthians 10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils:
ye cannot be partakers of the Lords table, and of the table of devils.
Hebrews 13:10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.Paul had just warned about the Fall into Musical Idolatry at Mount Sinai.
Hebrews 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven:
Hebrews 12:26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
Hebrews 12:27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
Hebrews 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
Hebrews 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire
If you Make it, compose it or perform it God will BURN IT UP because you are defacto refusing to listing to the WORD of God which is the REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE.
1Timothy 4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and DOCTRINES OF DEVILS daimoniōnG4107 planees plan-ay'-tace From G4108 ; a rover ("planet"), that is, (figuratively) an erratic teacher:wandering
2. Pass., wandering, roaming, fickle, poikilon pragm' esti kai planon
Poikilos i^, ē, on,
2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; poikilon kitharizōn Id.N.4.14; dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi Id.O.1.29; of style, lexis poiētikōtera kai p. Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); skhēmatismoi D.H.Is.3.
Daimonaō , A.to be under the power of a daimōn, to suffer by a divine visitation, daimona domos kakois A.Ch.566; daimonōntes en ata Id.Th. 1008 (lyr.): abs., to be possessed, to be madIf Musical Idolatry at Mount Sinai was DEMON WORSHIP and God abandoned them to worship the starry host with the Levites as Instrumental Sorcerers, then the "spirit" which sows discord has been cast down and unleashed the LOCUSTS which John knew to be the MUSES led by Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon. John calls all of the musical performers SORCERERS and Civil Greek society would call them prostitutes or brides or "nymphs."
James 2:19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.
daimōn , onos, voc. A.daimōn S.OC1480 (lyr.), daimon Theoc.2.11, ho, hē, god, goddess, of individual gods or goddesses,
esp. EVIL SPIRIT demon, Ev.Matt.8.31, J.AJ8.2.5; phauloi d.
B. = daēmōn, knowing, d. makhēs skilled in fight, , names of celestial klēroi,
theōn, d., hērōōn, tōn en Haidou Pl.R.392a
The Daimons are EVIL SPIRITS but they are worshiping HADES. The Jews had a covenant with Death and Hell and so does all of the Musical Sorcerers.
They are CLERGY specificially the Levites used as the PATTERNISM for all of the musical discorders.
klēros III. of the Levites, Kurios autos klēros autou LXX De.18.2:
Hermēs gar ōn klērō poiēseis oid' hoti Ar.Pax365; k. Hermou E
Plat. Rep. 3.392a We have declared the right way of speaking about gods and daemons and heroes and that other world. We have. Speech, then, about men would be the remainder. Obviously. It is impossible for us, my friend, to place this here. Why? Because I presume we are going to say that so it is that both poets
All rhetoricians, singers and instrument players were ANTI-Logos where the Logos is Christ or the Regulative Principle.
ti oun ktl. This is the alēthes eidos logōn. Plato has prescribed canons [LEGALISM] for the pseudeis logoi or legends about gods etc.; but rules for alētheis logoi, i.e. logoi relating to men and human affairs,Plat. Rep. 3.392b and writers of prose speak wrongly about men in matters of greatest moment, saying that there are many examples of men who, though unjust, are happy, and of just men who are wretched, and that there is profit in injustice if it be concealed, and that justice is the other man's good and your own loss;
Exermēneuō ,A.interpret, translate, eis tēn Hellada glōssan tounoma D.H.1.67, cf. Jul.Or.2.77d:Pass., Plb.2.15.9, D.H.4.67, Plu.2.383d, etc.II. describe accurately, Luc.Hist.Conscr.19.
Peter said that private interpretation or further expounding MARKED false teachers because the LOGOS validating the PROPHETS by Christ is the ONLY thing permitted in A School of Christ.
and I presume that we shall forbid them to say this sort of thing
and command them to sing and fable the opposite.
Don't you think so? Nay, I well know it, he said. Then, if you admit that I am right, I will say that you have conceded the original point of our inquiry?[984d] end finally in us men.Now the godsZeus and Hera and all the resteach man must regard in what light he pleases, though according to the same law, and must take this account as reliable. But as our visible gods, greatest and most honorable and having keenest vision every way, we must count FIRST the order of the stars and all else that we perceive existing with them; and after these, and
FIRST come the stars, ormanifest gods; then the creatures of ether, air and water（the second, third or fourth kinds（; and fifth and last, the creatures of earth or mankind.
Plat. Epin. 984e NEXT below these, the divine spirits,1 and air-born race, holding the third and middle situation, cause of interpretation, which we must surely honor with prayers for the sake of an auspicious journey across.2 We must say of either of these two creaturesthat which is of ETHER and, next to it, of AIRthat it is not entirely plain to sight: when it is near by, it is not made manifest to us;BUNKO, says Jesus: Jehovah is the Father and MY Words are SPIRIT
BUNKO, says Paul: 1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;1 The daemons or divine SPIRITS had their existence and activity betwixt mortal and immortal,and they served as interpreters and conveyors of men's prayers and offerings to the gods, and of the god's behests and requitals to men（Plato, Sympos. 202 D）. Good mortals might become daemons after death（Eurip.Alc. 1003; Plato, Cratyl. 398 B; Lucian, De morte Peregr. 36）, and such as they were charged with the guidance and care of mankind（Plato, Laws 713 D; Plutarch, De genio Socr. 588 C）.
Hermes, the meaning of the New Hermeneutic was the father of liars and the conductors of defunct spirits.2 The journey across seems to refer to one part of theconveying that daemons performedconducting the souls of deceased human beings from earth to the abode of the gods.
[985a] but partaking of extraordinary intelligence, as belonging to an order which is quick to learn and strong in memory, we may say that they understand the whole of our thoughts, and show extraordinary kindness to anyone of us who is a good man and true, and hate him who is utterly evil, as one who already partakes of suffering. For we know that God, who has the privilege of the divine portion, is remote from these affections of pain and pleasure, but has a share of intelligence and knowledge in every sphere; and the heaven being filled full of live creature
daimōn , onos, voc. A.daimōn S.OC1480 (lyr.), daimon Theoc.2.11, ho, hē, god, goddess, of individual gods or goddesses,
esp. EVIL spirit, demon, Ev.Matt.8.31, J.AJ8.2.5; phauloi d.
B. = daēmōn, knowing, d. makhēs skilled in fight, , names of celestial klēroi, theōn, d., hērōōn, tōn en Haidou Pl.R.392a
Robert Ballard and the NACC: and to refuse to permit that which God Himslef has (P93) SAID TO USE. To forbid their use, where God has SAID TO USE THEM, as in Eph. 5:19 and Col. 3:16 is flagrant sin (Rev 22:18:19)
9.06.13 Scripture and other recorded history is complete: anyone who brings instrumental sounds of wind, string and percussion into your assembly is Purpose Driven to do two things God hates: musicians or music in your holy places and men or women who deliberately sows discord. Assuming that anyone who has minimal Bible or recorded history MUST be aware that they are lying to God and about God when they say that He "commanded instrumental praise" or when they say that God never condemned "vocal or instrumental rejoicing including rhetoric" when God calls the godly into assembly. There is no recorded history we have found trying or needing to impose instruments who used the Scriptures to try to authorize deliberate sectarianism before the Disciples-Christians in the year 1878. We are forced to agree with recorded history beginning with clay tablets some 2,000 years old before Moses was born that musical performers INTEND to hurt, destroy or steal your physical or spiritual inheritance. Halel or Chalel means to "play the flute, steal your inheritance, pollute or prostitute." Lucifer was "cast as profane (h2490) into the Garden of Eden as the singing and harp-playing prostitute. That's why they intend to ignore all recorded facts "because their time is short."
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE τidκ
-τidκ, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdκ, spell, incantation
4. text of an author, OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26
OPPOSITE -Lexis
8.29.13 Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise or sophists meaning rhetoricians, singers and instrument players. It was the woman at the well who was literate enough that she knew that "when Messias comes He will TELL us all things." According to Christ in the wilderness and the Campbells,
CHURCH is A School of Christ
WORSHIP is READING and MUSING the Word.
That is the meaning of doing the ODING and PSALLO be IN the heart to prevent the commanded task to SPEAK that which is written for our learning. Since there are no churches which PREACH by READING the Words of Christ, it may not matter what else you do.
A Christian teaches and observes what Jesus commanded to be taught. When the Father breathed (Spirit) into Jesus he SPOKE the very words of God. You do or you don't: there is no partnership. Jesus told the Apostles that if they spoke the Word they too would be despised and rejected of men: you cannot be popular. That becomes easier when you understand that over and over the command is to SUBDUE body worship by forcing both male and female to be silent so that "everyone might be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth." Psallo has never and can never mean "musical melody." When you grind the spoken word you MEDITATE. Meletao is the command: not Melos. That's good because "melody as tunefulness belongs to the nineteenth century and has no connection to HARMONY. Paul says it over and over.
9.04.13 Paul said that worship is IN THE SPIRIT as opposed to IN THE FLESH. The purpose of worshiping iN the Spirit which is UNIQUELY giving attention to the Word of God where both male and female are SILENT so that "we might all be saved and come to a knowledge of the truth." The sudden attack of the Instrumental Worship discorders is specificially identified so we can MARK and AVOID. Because the ACU crew has boasted about keeping everyone ignorant for more than a decade we KNOW that these people are the wise or sophists (speakers, singers, instrument players) from Who God HIDES. Paul also agreed with recorded history that the musical performers are gender-conflicted and pass the "female disease" on to others. They are PURPOSE DRIVEN and may have no choice left.
Romans 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that
No, it is blasphemy to say that you can bring people into the presence of God by USING a Musical Worship Team with or without instruments which are "machines for doing hard work mostly making wary."
..........YE present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,
..........which is your reasonable service.
tēn logikēn latreian humōn:
Greek Service: latr-eia , hē, A.the state of a hired labourer, servicLatin Service: the business or duties of life. Suffering: Learning is painful.
epipon-os , on, painful in a good sense: learning is painful
mathēseis getting of knowledge, 2. desire of learning and
melet-aō 2. attend to, study, ou dunamai akousai, touto meletōn
Listen and meditate meditate, rehearse,
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. [ekzēt-eō ,]
ALL of the patterns for worship begins with SILENCING all of the hypocritic arts and crafts: rhetoric, singing, playing. HOW can you be a Disciple or Student of what Jesus commanded to be taught and IMPOSE musical performers.
- Learning by Speaking or Reading is to be followed by
- Meditating or rehearsing the Word as the ONLY way that it sticks in the mind.
- And that is ALWAYS defined as the Opposite of and exclusive of any kind of performance rhetoric, singing, playing or acting.
Learning is Opposite -Truphaτ , ( [truphκ] ) A. live SOFTLY, luxuriously, fare sumptuously, paison, truphκson, zκson:
2. part. truphōn as Adj., effeminate, luxurious, Ar.Nu.48, etc.; t. kai amelēs Pl.Lg.901a; to truphōn effeminacy, Ar.V.1455 (lyr.); also of things, dainty, delicate, basilikē kai truphōsa paideia Pl.Lg.695d; artoi t. hoi truphōntes spoiled pets of the ekklesia, Id.Men.76b; en tais ekklēsiais t. kai kolakeuesthai, of the people, D.8.34; 2 Peter 2:13
2 Peter 2:10 But chiefly them that
walk after the FLESH in the lust of uncleanness,
and despise government. Presumptuous are they,
selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. [i.e. Lie TO God and ABOUT God]
2 Peter 2:11 Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might,
bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord.2 Peter 2:12 But these, as natural brute BEASTS, [Zoon, ZOE MARK]
MADE to be taken and destroyed,
speak evil of the things that they understand not;
and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;
2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness,
as they that count it pleasure [Hedonism: sensual pleasure, LUST. Outlawed Rom 15]
to riot in the day time.
Spots they are and blemishes,
sporting themselves Rising up to PLAY
with their own deceivings
while they feast with you
This was the only PATTERN before the fall into musical idolatry, and for the Law after the fall, and for the and Book of the Covenant from the wilderness onward.Learning is Opposite -Paison paizō , Dor. paisdō Theoc.15.42: Lacon. pres. part. gen. pl. fem. paiddōhan Ar. Lys.1313 (lyr.): fut. paixoumai Syrac. in X.Smp. 9.2, A. paixomai LXX 2 Ki.6.21,
2. esp. dance, paisate Od.8.251;
4. ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
5. play amorously, pros allēlous X.Smp.9.2; meta tinos LXX Ge.26.8;
Joshua 1.8 This book of the law shall not depart out of your mouth,
but you shall meditate thereon day and night,
that you may observe to do according to all that is written therein:
for then you shall make your way prosperous, and then you shall have good success.When we go to Chemistry class we READ or HEAR the lesson for the day. We go home and rehearse, meditate or "speak to ourself." Nothing is learned by hearing a sermon or a musical performance: Christ and the Campbells called church A School of Christ. It has no other role and no dole to support it if you invent it. The Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites says Jesus quoting the Spirit OF Christ in Ezekiel 33 are self-speakers, singers and instrument players.
As noted in the PLAY words music and sexuality of women or effeminate males is the universal mark.
Philippians 3:2 Beware of DOGS, beware of EVIL workers, beware of the CONCISION. Philippians 3:3 For we are the circumcision,
which worship God IN THE SPIRIT,
and rejoice IN Christ Jesus,
and have no confidence in the flesh.
-kuōn of women, to denote shamelessness or audacity; ater, in a coarse sense,Ar.V.1402; hē rhapsōdos Pan is the kuōn of Cybele Persephonēs kunes, of the planets
of Hecate, in Mithraic worship of the Bakkhai, Lussas k. E.Ba.977
Soph. OT 391 Creon the trustworthy, Creon, my old friend, has crept upon me by stealth, yearning to overthrow me, and has suborned such a scheming juggler as this, a tricky quack, who has eyes only for profit, but is blind in his art! [390] Come, tell me, where have you proved yourself a seer?
Why, when the watchful dog who wove dark song was here,
did you say nothing to free the people?
Yet the riddle, at least, was not for the first comer to read: there was need of a seer's help,
Magos 2. one of the priests and wise men in Persia
3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan, II. magos, on, as Adj., magical, magps tekhnē prattein ti Philostr.VA1.2; kestou phōneusa magōtera
Of Apollonios belonging to Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) And Phythagoras (The Kosmos) Sophia ; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, ; in divination, S.OT 502 (lyr.)
[298] This god too hath prophetic power, [Bakcheusimos]
for there is no small prophecy inspired by Bacchic frenzy;
for whenever the god in his full might enters the human frame,
he makes his frantic votaries foretell the future.
[977] To the hills! to the hills! fleet hounds of madness, where the daughters of Cadmus hold their revels, goad them into wild fury against the man disguised in woman's dress, a frenzied spy upon the Maenads.
-rhapsōdos stitching songs together. Reciter of poems, of Aoide
Used with "hypokrites" 5. = eppsdκ, spell, incantation. speaks of himself and Homer as en nearois humnois rhapsantes aoidēn, and Pi.N.2.2 calls Epic poets rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi:
Dogs 3. of the Cynics, areskei self-pleasure outlawed Rom 15 toutois kunōn metamphiennusthai bionBut what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings houses. Mat 11:8
Aoidos A. singer, minstrel, bard, tou aristou anthrōpōn a. Hdt.1.24; polla pseudontai 2. fem., songstress aoidos Mousa Id.Rh.386 (lyr.). 3. enchanter, S.Tr.1000. Oh where is the sorcerer, where is the healer - save only ZeusIII. = eunoukhos, Hsch.; cf. doidos.
eunoukhos , ho, (eunē, ekhō) A.castrated person, eunuch, employed to take charge of the women.
Soft is from the Greek:
Malakos (g3120) mal-ak-os'; of uncert. affin.; soft, i.e. fine (clothing); fig. a catamite (male prostitute): - effeminate, soft. (g3119 means soft or diseased)
"Asherah (symbolized by errect poles with fertility symbols pouring out the top): She is the Queen of Heaven, in other languages and ages identified as Ashtoreth, Athirat, Astarte, and Ishtar. Yahweh, the Hebrew God elevated to become the sole deity , was Her consort. Her "male" priestesses were known as kelabim, the faithful "dogs" of the Goddess, "who practiced divinatory arts, danced in processions, and served as hierodules, qedeshim, in the company of other priestesses. Elements of the goddess worship were largely erased in a cultural purge c. 630 BCE by King Yosiah, at the behest of Yahweh's priests, who required supremacy.
"I would argue that in Greek tragedy the cross-dressed actor was crucial, a sign of the conventional nature of the drama. Male playing female is inevitably distanced from the role and makes it clear that the role of the woman is an idealization, not a realization.
In addition the male playing female indicates a possible relevance of the form to dionysus, a god associated with masks and characterized by softness, woman's curls and dress (Bacchae) and worshipped with transvestite ceremonies at the Oschophoria (Seaford; Segal 1982: 10-20, 158- 68, 214).
Bacchus
1. The cry or invocation to Bacchus, lo Bacche! audito Baccho, Verg. A. 4, 302.
the god of wine (as such also called Liber, the deliverer, Lyζus (luein), the care-dispeller; cf. Enn. ap. Charis. p. 214 P., or Trag. Rel. v. 149 Vahl.; cf Hor. Epod. 9, 38; as intoxicating and inspiring, he is god of poets, esp. of the highly inspired, Ov. Am. 3, 1, 23;
hence, the Bacchζ are called matres [Mother] Edonides, Ov. M. 11, 69; id. Tr. 4, 1, 42; v. also Liber.Bacchus, in the most ancient times, is represented as a god of nature by a Phallic Herma
C. Bacchēus , a, um, adj., = Bakkheios, Bacchic: ululatus, Ov. M. 11, 17: sacra, the feast of Bacchus, id. ib. 3, 691: cornua, Stat. Th. 9, 435.
Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ." Ver. 12.
"I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you." "A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will, let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But if you will not allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?
For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic for pleasue.
Congratulations to all of the small band of merry men Chosen and Used by God to conduct the final test: it fits since the Serpent or BEAST is A New Style of Music or Drama.
PAUL SAID TO MARK AND AVOID: Since there can be no repentance from strong delusions, nothing will stop the "invasion of the soul snatchers" See Ezekiel 13
And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Woe to the women that sew pillows (seductive suggestion) to all armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls Will ye hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive that come unto you? Ezekiel13:18
căpĭo ,arma, to take up arms, i. e. engage in war or battle,
a. To take into possession, take captive, seize, make prisoner.
b. To win, captivate, charm, allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate;
dulcedine vocis, voce novā, New Style Music: the BEAST.carmine formosae, pretio capiuntur avarae,
carmen I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental carmine vocali clarus citharāque
5. A magic formula, an incantation:
CHURCH as holy harlot Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,
"In certain ancient Israelite prophetic groups, music was used to achieve the ecstatic state, in which the participants, in their accompanying dancing, were believed to have been seized by the hand of Yahweh, the God of Israel, as in the case of Saul, the 11th-century-bc king of Israel.
The Pythia (priestess) of the Greek oracle at Delphi often went into an ecstatic state during which she uttered sounds revealed to her by the python (the snake, the symbol of resurrection), after drinking water from a certain spring.
Her "words" were then interpreted by a priest to help a suppliant find a way to avoid calamities, especially death. In primitive religions, ecstasy was a technique highly developed by shamans, religious personages with healing and psychic-transformation powers, in their "soul," or "spirit," flights. (See Delphic oracle.) "ecstasy" Encyclopζdia Britannica Online
Ezekiel 33:30 Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the LORD.
Ezekiel 33:31 And they come unto thee as the people cometh,
and they sit before thee as my people,
and they hear thy words, but they will not do them:
for with their mouth they shew much love,
but their heart goeth after their covetousness.
The Spirit OF Christ used the worst possible example of people who refuse to hear the Words of Christ and get paid to speak their own words.
Ezekiel 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them
as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice,
and can play well on an instrument:
for they hear thy words, but they do them not.
Ezekiel 33:33 And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,)
then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them.
The serpent in the garden of Eden was a musical enchanter(ess): The Spirit OF Christ called Lucifer the singing and harp playing prostitute in the garden of Eden. That is bracketed by the Babylon Mother of Harlots in Revelation 17 uses lusted after fruits (same as in Amos 8) as speakers, singers and instrument players. John called them sorcerers using the term for the original mother of harlots in Babylon and says that they will be cast alive into the lake of fire. Judas did not know that he was the prophetic "friend" of Messiah in Isaiah 41 until Jesus fed him the SOP which has the same root meaning of PSALLO. Psallo was first outed in the year 1835 and used to say that God commanded the use of instrumental noise in what the Campbells called A School of Christ.
"But we have already spoken of spectacles: there remains one thing which is to be overcome by us,
that we be not captivated by those things which penetrate to the innermost perception. (emotions only)
For all those things which are unconnected with words, (just speaking in tongues)
that is, pleasant sounds of the air and of strings,
may be easily disregarded, because they do not adhere to us, and cannot be written...Is God, therefore, the contriver both of the mind, and of the voice,
and of the tongues, unable to speak eloquently?
Yea, rather, with the greatest foresight,
He wished those things which are divine to be without adornment,
that all might understand the things which He Himself spoke to all."
Therefore God made all things to supply a contest between two things.
Those enticements of pleasures, then, are the instruments
of that whose only business it is to subdue virtue,
and to shut out justice from men.
With these soothing influences and enjoyments it captivates their souls;
for it knows that pleasure is the contriver of death.
(Lactantius, The Divine Institutes, Ante-Nicene Fathers, VII, p. 188
Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1175b.1
But things that are akin to things of different kinds must themselves differ in kind.
[3] A still clearer proof may be drawn
from the hindrance that activities
receive from the pleasure derived from other activities.
For instance, persons fond of the flute
cannot give their attention to a philosophical discussion
[The LOGOS or Regulative Principle]
when they overhear someone playing the flute,
because they enjoy music more than the activity in which they are engaged;
therefore the pleasure afforded by the music of the flute
impairs the activity of study.
[4] The same thing occurs in other cases when a man tries to do two things at once; the pleasanter activity drives out the other, the more so if it is much more pleasant, until the other activity ceases altogether.
Hence, when we enjoy something very much, we can hardly do anything else; and when we find a thing only mildly agreeable, we turn to some other occupation; for instance, people who eat sweets at the theater do so especially when the acting is bad.
[ 5] And since our activities [of the flute] are sharpened, prolonged and improved by their own pleasure, and impaired by the pleasures of other activities, it is clear that pleasures differ widely from each other. In fact alien pleasures have almost the same effect on the activities as their own pains; since, when an activity causes pain, this pain destroys it, for instance, if a person finds writing or doing sums unpleasant and irksome; for he stops writing or doing sums, because the activity is painful.
Aristotle on Politics 8
2. or whether we ought rather to think that music tends in some degree to virtue (music being capable of producing a certain quality of character
just as gymnastics are capable of producing a certain quality of body,
music accustoming men to be able to rejoice rightly);
3. or that it contributes something to intellectual entertainment and culture (for this must be set down as a third alternative among those mentioned).
Now it is not difficult to see that one must not make amusement the object of the education of the young;
for amusement does not go with learning--learning is a painful process.
BUT, YOU SAID THAT IF YOU HAD BEEN THERE YOU WOULD NOT HAVE MUSICALLY MOCKED JESUS AT THE FOOT OF THE OLD RUGGED CROSS. WELL, YOU'VE BEEN THERE--DONE THAT AND JESUS WARNED YOU THAT DOCTORS OF THE LAW TAKE AWAY THE KEY TO KNOWLEDGE.
The Church in the wilderness was a School of the Word: vocal or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak was outlawed as the MARKS of people perhaps assigned to "keep the lambs dumb before the slaughter."
You can not reveal yourself but take the LIBERTY you are being deprived of to discuss this Hostile Takeover. If you want to question or challenge any thing said, feel free by clicking here
Revised 8.16.13
Theologians (Doctors of the Law) took over once-Christian Colleges the staff and most of the influence flooded in boasting of "Exercising Prophetic roles as Channellers to train advanced degrees to go out and facilitate (manipulate) the demise of conservative churches of Christ. That translates into ANTI-instrumentalist who REFUSE to Affirm instruments or Conform by joining the "unity" movement. Those who refuse to Affirm and continue to teach the olden Text (pre post modern) have been declared subject to any means, fair or foul, to "infiltrate and divert." Jesus thus defined the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites meaning in Ezekiel 33 self-speakers, singers and instrument players.
Jesus will ask "WHY have you agreed among yourselves to blaspheme the Holy Spirit OF Christ in the prophets by saying that GOD has commanded your movement to claim that GOD COMMANDED INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE and YOU had better not be disobedien"t? Jesus left THE MARK of A Church (school) of Christ and that is why those with no role and no dole are so anxious to use MUSIC which means "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." This sorcery or witchcraft is recorded on clay tablets some up to 2,000 years old when Moses wrote his WARNING. The eternal story is of a goddess getting the father god drunk and stealing all of the ME or magical powers including "the power of the eldership, the power of musical instruments and the power of stroking the private parts" which is proven by medical science. The Spirit OF Christ proved that it was the WOMEN who led the worship in Ezekiel 8
She rears her ugly head in Revelation 17 and uses "lusted after fruits" (same as in Amos 8) as speakers, singers and instrument players. John calls them sorcerers who HAD once deceived the whole world. The MARKS are that Christ removes the Lamps or seven Spirits OF Christ (Isaiah 11) at the same time the rhetoricians, singers and instrument players. The next act is that they will be cast alive into the lake of fire. Christ gave us the PROPHETIC type in Isaiah 30
The MARKS in sight and sound of God driving His enemies into "hell" are wind, string and percussion instruments. These are the same instruments the "singing and harp-playing prostitute" brought into the Garden of Eden when He-She-It was "cast as profane" (that praise word) out of God's presence.
Civil Greek Society promised to "tar and feather" any person who came into their community wanting to sell their speeches, poems and music and whatever need you have.
ABSOLUTE MARKS OF A CHURCH (SCHOOL) OF CHRIST
John 15:18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.
John 15:19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own:
but because ye are not of the world,
but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
John 15:20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord.
If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you;
if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.
John 15:21 But all these things will they do unto you for my names sake,
because they know not him that sent me.
John 15:22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin:
but now they have no cloke for their sin.
John 15:23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1175b.1
But things that are akin to things of different kinds must themselves differ in kind. [3] A still clearer proof may be drawn
from the hindrance that activities
receive from the pleasure derived from other activities.
For instance, persons fond of the flute
cannot give their attention to a philosophical discussion [The LOGOS]
when they overhear someone playing the flute,
because they enjoy music more than the activity in which they are engaged;
therefore the pleasure afforded by the music of the flute
impairs the activity of study.
hoigarphil auloiad unatousitois logois prosekhein, katakousōsin aulountos,
Worship of God is giving all of our attention to God and the LOGOS
-prosekhō The ONLY worship concept in A Church of Christ
3. turn to or towards a thing, p. omma E.HF931: mostly, p. ton nounturn one's mind, attention to a thing, be intent on it, ou prosekhei ta pragmata p. nomon theou LXX Is.1.11, cf. Ex.34.11: also p. apo tōn hagiōn, tōn grammateōn, ib.Le.22.2, Ev.Luc.20.46; p. tou mē phagein haima LXX De.12.23; p. hina mē mastigōthēs ib.2 Ch.25.16.
Chronicles 25:16 And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that the king said unto him, Art thou made of the kings counsel? forbear; why shouldest thou be smitten? Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that God hath determined to destroy thee, because thou hast done this, and hast not hearkened unto my counsel.
Luke 20:46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets,Jesus called them hypocrites and in Ezekiel 33 Christ names speakers, singers and instrument players.
and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
Luke 20:47 Which devour widows houses, and for a shew make long prayers [Hymns]:
the same shall receive greater damnation.
THE WORSHIP OF THE MUSES UNDER ABADDON OR APOLLYON SILENCES THE WORD OF GOD
-prosku^n-ētos , ē, on, A.to be worshipped, worshipful
Mousa_geta_s , a, ho, Dor. for Mousēgetēs (v. infr.), A.l eader of the Muses, epith. of Apollo, [Abaddon, Apollyon] , Pi.Fr.116; ho m. kai arkhagetas tas poiētikas theos (Delph. Mousēgetēs , Pl.Lg. 653c, D.S.1.18, Jul.Or.4.132a, al.; voc. Mousēgeta^ , IG12(5).893 (Tenos); also Epithet of Heracles, in dat. Mousagētē ,
Mouseios , on, Aeol. Moisaios , a, on, (Mousa) A.of or belonging to the Muses, hedra E.Ba.410 (lyr.); Moisaion harma the car of Poesy, Pi.I.8 (7).67; lithos M. a monument of song, Id.N.8.47. II. musical, kelados
Mouso-polos , on, A.serving the Muses, poetic, oikia Sapph. 136 (s. v.l.); m. stonakha a tuneful lament, E.Ph.1499 (lyr.); kheires, stephanos, AP9.270 (Marc. Arg.), 12.257 (Mel.); mousopole thēr, addressed to Pan, Castorio 2.5. II. Subst., bard, minstrel, E.Alc. 445
oikia
Music serves the "house" of the music. It is not the household of God or school of Christ. a house of a god or a nest of wasps
Eur. Alc. 445 Chorus
[445] Poets shall sing often in your praise both on the seven-stringed mountain tortoise-shell1 and in songs unaccompanied by the lyre when at Sparta the month of Carnea2 comes circling round [450] and the moon is aloft the whole night long, and also in rich, gleaming Athens. Such is the theme for song that you have left for poets by your death.
1 Hermes is said to have made the first lyre out of a tortoise-shell.
2 The Spartan month of Carnea was the time of a festival, also called Carnea. This passage is our only evidence showing that it included musical performances.
stepha^nos , a crown, 10.= daphnē Alexandreia, Dsc.4.145; Hēliou s.,= halimos
hēlios , II. as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god
identified with Apollo, with Dionysus,
2. Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn, v.l. in Pl.Epin.987c
Lampros, leukos
THE WAY TO WORSHIP THE MUSES LED BY ABADDON OR APOLLYON"[4] The same thing occurs in other cases when a man tries to do two things at once; the pleasanter activity drives out the other, the more so if it is much more pleasant, until the other activity ceases altogether.
Kat-a^kouō, A hear and obey, be subject, Arabioi oudama katēkousan epi doulosunē Persēsi Hdt.3.88, cf. App.Syr. 55; tinos D.1.23, Arr.Fr.7J., App.Mith.57, , ib.314c; k. aulountos
Auleō ,
A. auliōn IG7.3211,3212 (Orchom. Boeot.): (aulos):play on the flute, Phrugion aulēsen melos [the musical melody word] . Hdt. 1.141, 2.60, Pl.Prt.327a: c. dat. pers., X.Smp.2.8, etc.; au. exodon play a finale, Ar.V.582; au. eiresian, of the boatswain, Plu.Alc. 2: Pass., of tunes, to be played on the flute, ho Bakkheios rhuthmos ēuleito X. Smp.9.3; auleitai pan melathron is filled with music, E.IT367.
SILENCING THE LIVING AND WRITTEN WORD BY THOSE WHO WORSHIP THE MUSES UNDER ABADDON OR APOLLYON'
Logos computation, reckoning 2. statement of a theory, argument, ouk emeu alla tou l. akousantas prob. in Heraclit.50; logon ēde noēma amphis alētheiēs discourse and reflection on reality,
IV. inward debate of the soul, reflection, deliberation
Regulative and formative forces, derived from the intelligible and operative in the sensible universe,
Opposite to epithumia
A. desire, yearning, longing after a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3. view as spectators
Opposite Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident,
Opposite Poiein to excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12; V. Rhet., emotional style or treatment,
Opposite Enthousi-astikos , ē, on, A. inspired, phusis Pl.Ti.71e; esp. by music,
Prose, OPPOSITE -poiκsis, Id.R.390a;
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE τidκ
-τidκ, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdκ, spell, incantation
4. text of an author, OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26
OPPOSITE -poiκtikκ, D.H.Comp.6; opp. poiκmata, onomatopoeic word
OPPOSITE emmetra Modus 2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode:Mūsĭcus a, um, adj., = mousikos.
X. the Word or Wisdom of God, personified as his agent in creation and world-government,
Plato. Prot. 347c] But if he does not mind, let us talk no more of poems and verses, but consider the points on which I questioned you at first, Protagoras, and on which I should be glad to reach, with your help, a conclusion.
For it seems to me that arguing about poetry is comparable to the wine-parties of common market-folk. These people, owing to their inability to carry on a familiar conversation over their wine by means of their own voices and discussions
DON'T GET DRUNK ON WINE OR IGNORANCE
sumposiois: this custom is followed in Xen. Symp. 2. 1 erkhetai tis autois epi kōmon (revel) Surakosios anthrōpos, ekhōn te aulētrida agathēn kai orkhēstrida (dancing-girl) tōn ta thaumata [Lying Wonder] dunamenōn poiein kai paida panu ge hōraion kai panu kalōs kitharizonta kai orkhoumenon. These show their skill during the whole banquet. Plato, however, has the same view as the one here, when he says Symp. 176 e eisēgoumai tēn men arti eiselthousan aulētrida khairein ean, aulousan heautē, ē an boulētai tais gunaixi tais endon, hēmas de dia logōn allēlois suneinai to tēmeron.
Plat. Prot. 347d such is their lack of educationput a premium on flute-girls by hiring the extraneous voice of the flute at a high price, and carry on their intercourse by means of its utterance.
THE COMMAND FOR THE EKKLESIA OR CHURCH
But where the party consists of thorough gentlemen who have had a proper education, you will see neither flute-girls nor dancing-girls nor harp-girls,
but only the company contenting themselves with their own conversation,
and none of these fooleries and frolics
each speaking and listening decently in his turn,
Trash or Fooleries
lēros (A), ho, hoi poiētai l. eisin useless, futile, TRASH Xenarch.7.1; poiētōn l. Cratin.306;
lēroi kai paidiai, of flute-playing at banquets, Pl.Prt.347d;
II. as Adj., silly, poiētēs Luc.Gall.6, cf. Rh.Pr.17.
If you FABRICATE a song or sermon then it is TRASH:Because the ROLE of the synagogue--ekklesia is to SPEAK one to another that which is written for our learning. NOTHING written for our learning is set to a meter and cannot be sung tunefully. Rather, the synagogue or COME TOGETHER is for the SYLLOGISM or reading the WORD and coming to an agreement; A DISCIPLE of Christ is a student of Christ and does not do music in any modern sense.
poieō
A. make, produce, first of something material, as manufactures, works of art
2. create, bring into existence
4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; p. theogoniēn Hellēsi Id.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian, etc., Pl.Smp.223d; palinōdian Isoc.10.64, Pl.Phdr.243b, etc.; poiēmata
When the church (Ekklesia) comes together, assembles or gathers Paul used Synagogue words:
suniēmi ,
2. Med., come together, come to an agreement, ophra . . sunōmetha . . amphi gamō Il.13.381.
II. metaph., perceive, hear, freq. in Hom. (who also has Med. in this sense
2. to be aware of, take notice of, observe
3. understand, x. allēlōn understand one another's language, Hdt.4.114, Th.1.3; eu legontos . . tou Delphikou grammatos ou
tois xunieisin to the intelligent, Thgn.904; in Com. dialogue, parenthetically, suniēs; like manthaneis;
Heraclit. 51; xuniēm' hoti boulei Ar.Av.946 (xunēkh' cj. Brunck); s. to gramma ho bouletai Pl.Prm.128a, cf. Hdt.9.110: also, like other Verbs of perception,
manthanō , Pi.P.3.80, etc.: fut.
hoi manthanontes learners, pupils, X.Mem.1.2.17; m. ta Homērou epē learn by heart, Id.Smp.3.5; m. bembika Ar.Av.1461; m. ti tinos learn from . . , Pi.P.3.80, A.Pr.701, S.OT575
Jim Hackney and all of those imposing "instrumental worship" contend that if you ADD instruments to the SINGING they you are still SINGING: those who want to sing cannot hinder those who want to sing AND worship the muses--sorcerers, adulteresses. However, everyone knows that you cannot do two things at the same time. Therefore, the object is to ultimately silence the SINGING which has no Biblical roots and force everyone to worship the MUSES which is proof that Abaddon has unleashed the LOCUSTS or his musicla worship team.
"Hence, when we enjoy something very much, we can hardly do anything else; and when we find a thing only mildly agreeable, we turn to some other occupation; for instance, people who eat sweets at the theater do so especially when the acting is bad.
[ 5] And since our activities [of the flute] are sharpened, prolonged and improved by their own pleasure, and impaired by the pleasures of other activities, it is clear that pleasures differ widely from each other. In fact alien pleasures have almost the same effect on the activities as their own pains; since, when an activity causes pain, this pain destroys it, for instance, if a person finds writing or doing sums unpleasant and irksome; for he stops writing or doing sums, because the activity is painful.
Aristotle on Politics 8
2. or whether we ought rather to think that music tends in some degree to virtue (music being capable of producing a certain quality of character
just as gymnastics are capable of producing a certain quality of body,
music accustoming men to be able to rejoice rightly);
3. or that it contributes something to intellectual entertainment and culture (for this must be set down as a third alternative among those mentioned).
Now it is not difficult to see that one must not make amusement the object of the education of the young;
for amusement does not go with learning--learning is a painful process.
Jesus said that preaching the Word is a painful process: it will get you despised, rejected and killed.
Learning is a painful process: that is why THEOLOGY has replaced the WORD and you can just parott what the doctors of the Law tell you and force you to confess to make YOU a doctor of the law so that YOU can take away the key to knowledllge.
Never get neutered by a "musical worship service" which the texts Paul and John read trying to SILENCE the Words of Christ in song and sermon:
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. [ekzēt-eō ,]
1Peter 1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently,IT WOULD BE NICE IF ANY ONE WHO HAS CONSPIRED TO "STEAL THE CHURCH HOUSE OF WIDOWS" WOULD GIVE A REASON FOR THE HOPE THAT LIES IN YOU.
who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1Peter 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit OF Christ which was in them did signify,
when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ,
and the glory that should follow.
1Peter 1:12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things,
which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you
with the Holy Spirit (WORD John 6:63) sent down from heaven;
which things the angels desire to look into.
1Peter 1:13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober,
and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ;
nēphōn methuonta hupo tēs Aphroditēs theatai X.Smp.8.21;
Why The Bible and the most archaic tribal societies called any musical performance sorcery or witchcraft. And yet purpose driven people say that God commanded the role of sorcerers and sexual arousers as worship to Him: certainly the Vineyard and Wineskins pattern is to fource you into a sexual- like climax with God.
The Neuroscience Of Music When listening to our favorite songs, our body betrays all the symptoms of emotional arousal. The pupils in our eyes dilate, our pulse and blood pressure rise, the electrical conductance of our skin is lowered, and the cerebellum, a brain region associated with bodily movement, becomes strangely active. Blood is even re-directed to the muscles in our legs. (Some speculate that this is why we begin tapping our feet.) In other words, sound stirs us at our biological roots. As Schopenhauer wrote, It is we ourselves who are tortured by the strings.
Because the scientists were combining methodologies (PET and fMRI) they were able to obtain an impressively precise portrait of music in the brain. The first thing they discovered (using ligand-based PET) is that music triggers the release of dopamine in both the dorsal and ventral striatum. This isnt particularly surprising: these regions have long been associated with the response to pleasurable stimuli. It doesnt matter if were having sex or snorting cocaine or listening to Kanye: These things fill us with bliss because they tickle these cells. Happiness begins here.
Perhaps Lynn Anderson has been the primary leader of NAVIGATING THE WINDS OF CHANGE. His method violating Ephesians 4 is to BLOW the winds of change. He warns you to PUSH the flock as close to the BRINK (edge of the cliff) as possible without getting fired. If you overshoot, back up and preacher conservative sermons and wait for another chance to BLOW the winds. He and family have accumulated all of the mentions of an instrument in the Bible and claimed, with Rick Atchley, that GOD COMMANDED INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE (whatever that be) and WE must not be disobedient. That is, from O.E.Payne onward the lie was that PSALLO demanded singing out loud and making melody WITH a harp which proves the warnings of Jesus that the '"octors of the law taken away the key to knowledge." He called them Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. In the Ezekiel 33 prophecy where the Spirit OF Christ defined the future REST from ceremony both inclusively and exclusively. He named self-speakers, singers, instrument players and the audience: The MONEY means ENTERTAINMENT was the only meaning.
Lynn Anderson is a MAIN MAN at Lipscomb this year. The PATTERN is to DIVERT you into the same Monarchy with a "senior pastor set over you replacing the elders" BECAUSE God has turned them over to worship the STARRY HOST which was BABYLONIANISM because musical idolatry at Mount Sinai REQUESTED that God sentenced them to "beyond Babylon" which meant no return, no redemption.
Lynn Anderson (family) and the main authority for deliberately sowing discord. I was informed that this was the "white paper" delivered to the Oak Hill's elders which seduced them into "quiet strings in a separate room" to a full blown Rock and Roll performance. Lynn Anderson's metodology and even key words are identical to neo-paganism or Wicca.
The Greeks knew that the LOGOS or Word people were radically opposed and attacked by the SOPHIA and Eros musical ritual people.
I Dogmatically Assert: you deny it: you cannot use the MUSIC word in what Christ in the wilderness, all of the New Testament and the Campbells called A School of Christ without lying to God and about God.
- If you say that God commands instruments when HIS word is on the agenda
- And God DID NOT command but REPUDIATED
- Then the Spirit OF Christ in the prophets such as Jeremiah 23 says that you have blasphemed the Holy Spirit OF Christ
If the Lynn Anderson's SAFE SERMONS claim that The Holy Spirit must CALL you [Brock Paulk] and do everything to SAVE you, don't believe it
John 6:43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,
Murmur not among yourselves.
gogguzō , Ion. (Phryn.336) and later Gr. for Att. tonthoruzō,A. mutter, murmur, grumble, epi tini LXX Nu.14.29, cf. 17.5; kata tinos Ev.Matt.20.11; peri tinos Ev.Jo.6.41, C.), LXX Nu.11.1,2 of doves, coo, Poll.5.89. (Cf. Skt. ga[ndot ]gūyati 'utter cries of joy'.)
1 Corinthians 10 . [7] Neither be idolaters, as some of them were. As it is written, "The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play." [8] Neither let us commit sexual immorality, as some of them committed, and in one day twenty-three thousand fell. [9] Neither let us test the Lord, as some of them tested, and perished by the serpents. [10] Neither grumble, as some of them also grumbled, and perished by the destroyer.
Paizō , Dor. paisdō Theoc.15.42: Lacon. pres. part. gen. pl. fem. paiddōhan Ar. Lys.1313 (lyr.): fut. paixoumai Syrac. in X.Smp. 9.2,
4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16
5 Play amorously, pros allēlous X.Smp.9.2; meta tinos LXX Ge.26.8; of mares, Arist.HA572a
Brock Paulk:
John 6:44 No man can come to me,
except the Father which hath sent me draw him:
and I will raise him up at the last day.
But, Jesus certifying the Prophets by the Spirit OF Christ:
John 6:45 It is written in the prophets,
And they shall be all [1] taught of God.
Every man therefore that hath [2] heard,
and hath [3] learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
1Peter 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.
John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
the WORDS that I speak unto you, they are SPIRIT, and they are life.
If you are hearing voices then get help quickly: there is a sin unto death
Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his word were [3] baptized:
and the same day there were
[4] added unto them about three thousand souls.
Acts 2:47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people.
And the Lord added to the church daily those who were being saved.
Baptism saves us FROM the Crooked Race and adds us to His School of the Word: you cannot become a Student of Christ in the Prophets and Apostles by believing that Jesus exists.
WE ARE KEPT SAFE BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH: BUT SAVED FROM WHAT?
Ephesians 2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world,
Kosmos , ho, natgural, II.rnament, decoration, esp. of women; hieros k. OGI90.40 (Rosetta, ii B. C.): pl., ornaments, A.Ag.1271; hoi peri to sōma k. Isoc.2.32: metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).
according to the prince of the power of the air,
the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
4. men in general, phanerōson [FAMOUS] seauton tō k. Ev.Jo.7.4, cf. 12.19; esp. of the world as estranged from God by sin, ib.16.20, 17.9, al., 1 Ep.Cor. 1.21, etc.
Jesus does not even pray for the WORLD: those in the words of Rubel Shelly being ALL THINGS to the World to WIN the World.
God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS: speakers beyond the sacred page, singers, instrument players and actors ESPECIALLY a mocking, dancing debate with three empty chairs.
Hēdu^-melēs , Dor. had- , Aeol. ad- , es, A. sweet-singing, khelidoi Anacr.67, cf. Sapph.122（Comp.), Pi.N.2.25; sweet-sounding, xoana S.Fr.238, etc.: poet. fem., hēdumeleia surigx Nonn.D.29.287.
Surigx , iggos, hē,A. shepherd's pipe, Panspipe, aulōn suriggōn t' enopē Il.10.13; nomēes terpomenoi surigxi 18.526; suriggōn enopē h.Merc.512; hupo ligurōn suriggōn hiesan audēn Hes.Sc.278; ou molpan suriggos ekhōn S.Ph.213 (lyr.); kalaminē s. Ar.Fr.719; kat' agrous tois nomeusi surigx an tis eiē Pl.R.399d.2. cat-call, whistle, hiss, as in theatres, Id.Lg.700c; cf. surizō 11.2, surigmos:the last part of the nomos Puthikos was called surigges, prob. because it imitated the dying hisses of the serpent Pytho, Str.9.3.10.3. mouthpiece of the aulos,THEIR PURPOSE DRIVEN AGENDA IS TO "NEVER, NEVER, NEVER GIVE UP."
Tom Moulder Heritage Church of Christ Traditionalism
Johnny Miles Heritage Church of Christ Authority for Instrumental Music
George Cunningham Heritage Church of Christ Colossians Justifies Instruments
Ephesians 5:18NIV Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit (Will of the Lord, Word)
Ephesians 5:19NIV Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs.
Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord,
There is NO MUSIC connected to PSALLO which means "pluck a bowstring with your FINGERS and not with a guitar pick. ALL of the plucking a harp identify older males trying to seduce younger males whose body hairs had been psalloed.
Even so, The NIV saves we Bible believers because the singing AND music is IN the heart.
No, George it does not say sing and make music WITH a harp. Note the difference in spelling. Note prepositional phrase. The PSA based words (like SOP) were chosen to translate the Greek version was used because they represented making war or making strage love. The Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites added stringed instruments AFTER the wars were over and David needed a Works Project Alternative for the temple and animal slaughter which God did not command--says Christ in the prophets.
Heritage Church of Christ and Instrumental Music.The PATTERN of men claiming authority to BIND AND LOOSE and warning you not to question the MOVE OF GOD, has happened in all Bible Based religious groups at about the same time. Music was proposed as a way to drive you into DISSOCIATION to make you HATE your church and ancestors. This intimidates and makes you fearful to question being taken captive. Beginning with Rubel Shelly (Max Lucado, Rick Atchley etal) the AZTEC pattern was used for their JUBILEE every 52 weaks and every 52 years when ALL of the old houses were burned down. They sacrificed up to 20,000 of the captive. Then they sacrificed one, cut out his heart and RELIT the fires in his breast. This 'holy fire' was carried to all of the REBUILT houses and the fires relit. ACU professor Called for God's Holy Fire to fall. It did but mostly only in the churches of the original plotters.
Christ ordained ELDERS in the plural sense. Even in pagan groups no major change or movement was made without ALL of the tribal elders agreeing.
Forcing numerous elders to RESIGN so that you can have AGREEMENT is tyranny at its worst. Jesus said that the rulers SERVE and they have no authority to dominate. If you SOW DISCORD among the elders not APT to teach that which has been taught then you have sown discord and God hates you. In Revelation 18 the message of Jesus Christ in His Holy Spirit Role is that imposed speakers, singers and instrument players under the Babylon Mother of harlots are REMOVED and Jesus has been there and will not pass by again to REMOVE THE LAMPS: the Seven Spirits OF Divine knowledge (Isaiah 11). He calls them SORCERERS who HAD already deceived the Whole World and have been unleashed "because they know that their time is short."
THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WARNS:
Isaiah 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day,
that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king: after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot.
How does a harlot sing:
Isaiah 23:16 Take an [1] harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten; [3] make sweet melody, [3] sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered.
Ezekiel 28:12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him,
Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.
Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius,
topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold:
the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. [cast as profane]
Ezekiel 28:14 Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.
Ezekiel 28:15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.
Ezekiel 28:16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.
Cast as PROFANE is the cHALAL or HALAL praise word by which the warriors threatened to Rob, Rape and Rapture the enemies is they didbn't turn coward and run.
You can refute my claim that ALL of the false teaching about "instruments" has a direct source from the NACC and fed by Rick Atchley who was informed and handled by David Faust of the NACC. In all cases where people speak of "unity" they come prepared with a "white paper" listing all of the mentions of instruments in the Bible. As expected, the latest spawn of preachers (taught to leave our movement) do not have the background or interest in saying that any suggestion that God does not RADICALLY associate the magical sounds of "strings" and "bell metal" (the serpent) is defined as a LIE: it is 100% false and it intends to sow discord so the instrumentalists are there to pick the bones.
Rick Atchley:
Well, we discipled the children of those progressive churches
for a whole generation to grow past us Boomers.
They never heard the sermons we heard.
They never heard the rationale for a cappella music.
We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
We discipled our children to leave our Movement!
As we prepare the future of Bible Lectures and Church Relations at Pepperdine, Mike Cope and I are committed to doing all we can to build a network around and supportive programs for these young preachers. Though they have freed themselves from sectarian constrains, many have chosen to stay with their churches. At least for now. In the coming years, churches of Christ will need to respond, demonstrably, to the Restoration cry coming from this young generation and in so doing may restore their full role of influence in the unfolding Christian story.The NOMOS or LEGALISM word points only to the Levites who performed as SOOTHSAYER-SORCERERS with Instruments making noise.
Romans 8:2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.
The NOMOS or LEGALISM word points to Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon from the fall into musical idolatry which continued the worship they had performed for over 400 years in Egypt.
Nomos , ho, (nemō)
II. melody, strain, oida d' ornikhōn nomōs pantōn Alcm.67; n. hippios Pi.O. 1.101; Apollōn hageito pantoiōn n. Id.N.5.25; n. polemikoi Th.5.69; epēlalaxan Arai ton oxun n. A.Th.952 (lyr.); krektoi n. S.Fr. 463, cf. AP9.584: metaph., tous Haidou n. S.Fr.861. later, composition including both words and melody,
Haidēs or hadēs , ou, ho, Att.; Ep. Aidēs ,
2. place of departed spirits, first in Il.23.244 eisoken autos . . Aidi keuthōmai; epi ton hadēn Luc.Cat.14; eis aidēn AP11.23; en tō hadē Ev.Luc.16.23.
2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, thuousan ha. mēter' A.Ag.1235; ha. mageiros E.Cyc.397; fatal, deadly, diktuon, xiphē ha., A.Ag.1115, E.Or.1399
Aesch. Ag. 1125 Chorus
[1130] I cannot boast that I am a keen judge of prophecies; but these, I think, spell some evil. But from prophecies what word of good ever comes to mortals? Through terms of evil their wordy arts [1135] bring men to know fear chanted in prophetic strains.
Tekhn-ē , hē, (tektōn) 2. craft, cunning, in bad sense, doliē t. Od.4.455, Hes.Th.160: pl., arts, wiles,
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts,
the Art or Tricks of Rhetoric,
thespi^ōd-os , on,A.singing in prophetic strain, of persons, S.Fr.456, E.Hel.145; also omphalos gēs th. Id.Med.668; mantikē Philostr.VS1Praef.: Subst. thespiōdos, hē,= Lat. Carmenta, D.H.1.31.
Is there any TRICK OF ART more WORKS INTENSIVE that Musical Performances?
You will find no recorded history beginning with clay tablets which does not connect Religious Music and Musicans with the emasculated priests of the Mother Goddess.
Paul in Galatians 5 connects the MARKS of the emasculated (literally or spiritually) with Witchcraft which RECRUCIFIES Christ"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.
Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.
It is not possible to be a Christian without knowing that a Christian is a DISCIPLE of Christ (only). A Disciple of Christ is not LADED with religious observations because said that the Kingdom does not come with religious observations. The REST Jesus died to remove shuts down rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or collecting a tax "not in war." Jesus paid it all. For one shining moment, the Campbells restored
the Church of Christ is A School of Christ: No, the Declaration and Address rejects "unity with the sects."
Worship is Reading the Word of God and Musing it.
That means SPEAK that which is written
Sing and Meditate (Mele not Melos) IN the Heart which is a PLACE.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.H4744 miqrβ mik-raw' From H7121 ; something called out, that is, a public meeting (the act, the persons, or the palce); also a rehearsal:assembly, calling, convocation, reading.
H7121 Qara invite, mention, (give) name, preach, (make) proclaim (-ation), pronounce, publish, read, renowned, say.
1) to call, call out, recite, read, cry out, proclaim
a) (Qal)
1) to call, cry, utter a loud sound
2) to call unto, cry (for help), call (with name of God)
3) to proclaim
4) to read aloud, read (to oneself), read
5) to summon, invite, call for, call and commission, appoint, call and endow
6) to call, name, give name to, call by
b) (Niphal)
1) to call oneself
2) to be called, be proclaimed, be read aloud, be summoned, be named
c) (Pual) to be called, be named, be called out, be chosen
Melet-ē , hē, train, rehearsal, discussion
melet-aō , take thought or care for
2. attend to, study, study, train oneself
Melos 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
Melos is Opposite. rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c;
Melos is Opposite metron , II. metre, Ar.Nu.638, 641, etc.;
Melos is Opposite. rhuthmos, rhēma, Id.Lg.656c;
Melos is Opposite rhēma (erō) A. that which is said or spoken, word, saying,
Ero I. I will say or speak, II. I will tell, proclaim, 2. to be specified, agreed, promised
II.2. to be specified, agreed, promisedIF YOU READ THE TEXT YOU WILL UNDERSTAND THAT "ODE AND PSALLO" ARE OPPOSITE LEXIS OR LOGOS AND THEREFORE PAUL COMMANDED THAT THEY "SING TO THEMSELVES AND TO GOD IN THE PLACE OF THEIR HEART" BUT NOT AUDIBLY: THERE IS NO COMMANDED TEXT PROVIDED BY GOD TO "SANG AND CLANG."
Ephesians 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise,
but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
Ephesians 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess;
but be filled with the Spirit; [WORD of Christ John 6:63]
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
them that preach him,
Ephesians 5:19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, [use one mind and one mouth speaking that which is written for our learning Romans 15]
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE τidκ τidκ,1.art of song 5. = eppsdκ, spell, incantation
being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.
1Corinthians 14:27 If any man SPEAK in an unknown tongue, [minor dialect other than Koine]
let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret.
singing and making melody IN your heart TO the Lord;
1Corinthians 14:28 But if there be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the church;
and let him speak to himself, and to God.
ōdē , hē, contr. for aoidē,
2 epōdos, magic song, spell, Longus 2.7.
Opposite lexis,
The Holy Spirit Jesus Christ the Righteous was not IGNORANT
en tais ōdais kai melesin melos musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, 3. melody of an instrument, phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos Phormigx is the Harp of Abaddon or Apollyon.
1Corinthians 14:28 But if there be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the church;
and let him speak to himself, and to God.
After the fall into terminal musical idolatry at Mount Sinai, God abandoned the Jacob-cursed Levites to worship the starry host: God did not command the king, kingdom, priesthood, animal slaugther or the Levites performing as soothsayer-sorcerers making a great noise because of mortal fear of their NEWLY CHOSEN gods. The Church of Christ (the Rock) was ordained for all of the godly people who commanded to be executed if they were near or in any of the "holy places." Vocal or instrumental rejoicing was forbidden so that even the simple simons lacking reverence could not interfere with the Word (only) of God (only) as the SOLE person for Qahal, synagogue, Ekklesia or Church. Jesus would identify the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites: in Ezekiel 33 hypocrites are preachers, singers and instrument players. The ORGAN was a mark of unnatural love marked by MEN acting as BOYS as Christ prophesied in Isaiah 3 ruling over you.
I have added more than anyone wants to read: this is to prove that an Disciple can see the mountains of evidence connecting religious music to sorcerers while those willing to "infiltrate and divert" your property cannot find a mole hill in a positive sense. I will be posting Bibilcal text and word definition with not time to tidy up: time is short.
Those who PRESUME the authority to Infiltrate and Divert a Church of Christ are banded together and handled by agents of the NACC. The conclusion that it was not possible to "fellowship" instrumental Christian Churchedos was the fact that "fellowship" intended to mean what the Christian Standard calls "transistioning" a church. Dwayne E. Dunning boasts of using an AXE and lopping of one branch at a time.
"A spirit of a grosser sort has stolen in" if it says that God COMMANDS INSTRUMENTAL PRAISE. God really commanded the Levite Instrument players to stand in ranks during the NOT-commanded animal sacrifices and "prophesy" or act as soothsayers with instruments.
A. Would it be better to leave a congregation in peace and get a job with an instrumental church or purchase your own property.
B. Or would this "spirit" be such a strong voice that you must impose two things that God hates:
- Music in the "holy" places where they claimed to worship their god but "their" name was not Jehovah.
And which has the effect of starving people for lack of the Word:
Amos Chapter Eight and Isaiah Chapter Five by the Spirit OF Christ
- And deliberately sowing discord among brethren and offending masses of little ones.
If the Spirit OF Christ calls Tyre-Babylon with the "spirit" of Lucifer the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden, then you must see that the protypical SOWER of Discord performed as a "musical enchanter(ess)" and not a creepy-crawly snake. The "serpent" word always speaks of an enchanter or sorcery of some kind
Bowing to the 950 prophets (prophesiers) of Baal and Asherah is the PATTERN for those who use "machines for doing hard work." The Elijah pattern is for those who defeats 950 players of instruments by SPEAKING the Word of God which is THE power.
Proverbs 6 the MARKS of sowing discord
Proverbs 6:14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually; he soweth discord.
Proverbs 6.14 pravo corde machinatur malum et in omni tempore iurgia seminat
Mălus , distorted, carmen, i. e. an incantation, aetas, burdensome, intending to be a LADED BURDENJesus identified the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites: In Ezekiel 33 Christ names speakers, singers and instrument players.
Prāvus , I. crooked, not straight, distorted, misshapen, perverted, faithless,
Māchĭnor , I.v. dep. a. [machina], to contrive skilfully, to devise, design, frame, invent
A. Adj.: leges musicae, the rules [LAWS] of music, f.: quae (sol, luna, etc.) ni machinata versarentur, skilfully arranged, adjusted, Vitr. 10, 1: cum machinato strepitu tonitruum, artificial, haec duo musici machinati ad voluptatem sunt, versum atque cantum, Cic. de Orat. 3.44
Jubal's Musical Instruments which he "handled" without authority is:
--orgănum , i, n., = organon, I.an implement, instrument, engine of any kind Vitr. 10, 1.Of musical instruments, a pipe, Quint. 11, 3, 20; 9, 4, 10; Juv. 6, 3, 80; Vulg. Gen. 4, 21; id. 2 Par. 34, 12
OR the Instrument of God: B. Transf.: organum oris, the tongue of a man, Prud. steph. 10, 2.
--organon , to, (ergon, erdō hard work occupation) instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing, ngine of war,
OR 2 organ of sense or apprehension, ta peri tas aisthēseis o. Pl.R.508b
Holding the harps OF GOD in Revelation means APPREHENDING the Word
3. Musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho
OR III. of logic as an instrument of philosophy, hē logikē pragmateia organou khōran ekhei en philosophia
logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A.of or for speaking or speech, the organs of speech,
logikē, hē, speech,
Opposite mousikē
Opposite l. phantasia expressed in speech, the use of imagery, ostentation or poetry, mental images
faculty of imagination, both presentative and representative,
Opposite a tretise on moralisty
Opposite rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13. A
Mūsĭcus I. Of or belonging to music, musical (class.).
A. : leges musicae, the rules LAWS of music, by the laws of Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon.
-9.[1] The resounding strain of Archilochus, the swelling thrice-repeated song of triumph [khladō , ], sufficed to lead Epharmostus to the hill of Cronus, in victory-procession with his dear companions.
kōmazō , k. (kōmos):revel, make merry, neoi kōmazon hup' aulou Hes.Sc.281; kōmazonta met' aulētēros aeidein[5] But now, from the bow of the Muses who, shooting from afar, send a shower of such arrows of song as these on Zeus of the red lightning-bolt and on the sacred height of Elis, which once the Lydian hero Pelops [10] won as the very fine dowry of Hippodameia.
meta methēs Pl.Lg.637a; k. kai paiōnizein D.18.287
Hes. Th. 1 [25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies, we know how to speak many false things as though they were true; but we know, when we will, to utter true things.
Vŏluptas , I.gen. plur. voluptatum and -tium), f. Gr. elpō, to hope; root welp-; cf. volo, satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: ne minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae, Tac. H. 3, 83; C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: suam voluptatem explere,
Căno , cĕcĭni, cantum, canite, to produce melodious sounds, whether of men or animals;
I. Neutr., to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.A. Of men: si absurde canat, C. Transf., of the instruments by which, or (poet.) of the places in which, the sounds are produced, to sound, resound: canentes tibiae, Cic. N. D. 2, 8, 22: maestae cecinere tubae,
Worship is UNIQUELY giving attention to the Word of God.
The Scribes and Pharisees wrote their OWN laws in order to steal the homes of widows.
Music has and always will be someone INTENTIONALLY sowing discord and "making the lambs dumb before the slaughter."
No one who has followed this path can claim ignorance.
Proverbs 6:18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,
Cōgĭtātĭo Whatever man can imagine
Romans 14:1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. disceptationibus cogitationum
Altercātĭo , ōnis, f. id., I.a strife or contest in words, a dispute, debate; either with or without passion: amoibaios logos,
here one seeks to vanquish his opponent by interposed questions, sometimes mingled with abuse
Forbidden: Cogitatio a thinking, considering, deliberating; thought, reflection, meditation (in good prose, and very freq.).
A. Concr., a thought, opinion, judgment; a resolution, design. plan, project:
phrontides sophōterai): ista cogitatio de triumpho, thought as an intellectual power, the ability of thinking, power or faculty of thought, the reasoning power
Forbidden by Paul in Romans 14: doubtful disputations or personal opinions or preferences which do not educate.
The Self pleasure in Romans 15 forbids all of the rhetoric, singing, playing, performing or following the opinion of the crowd.
Forbidden: sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. trained in speaking all the resources that I have, wisdom overmuch is no wisdom II. of things, cleverly devised, wise, nomos [1449a] [1] so is the Margites to our comedies.
Marg-os A. mad, marge madman Od.16.421; maia philē, margēn se theoi thesan 23.11, cf. Pi.O.2.96 margoi hēdonai 2. of appetite, greedy, gluttonous, meta d' eprepe gasteri margē Od.18.2; 3. lewd, lustful, Thgn.581, A.Supp.741, E.El.1027
Magga^n-eia , hē, A. trickery, esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d; magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a; periapta kai m. Ph.2.267, Gal.11.792; tēs Kirkēs [CHUIRCH] hē m.
Magos [a^, ou, ho, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt.1.101, Str. 15.3.1: hence, as belonging to this tribe,2. one of the priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, Hdt.7.37, al., Arist.Fr. 36, Phoen.1.5, Ev.Matt.2.1.3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan, Heraclit.14, S.OT387, E.Or.1498 (lyr.), Pl.R.572e, Act.Ap.13.6, Vett. Val.74.17: also fem., Luc.Asin.4, AP 5.15 (Marc. Arg.).
Pind. O. 2 Songs, rulers of the lyre, what god, what hero, what man shall we celebrate? Indeed, Pisa belongs to Zeus; and Heracles established the Olympic festival, as the finest trophy of battle;...I will aim at Acragas, and speak with true intent a word sworn by oath: no city for a hundred years has given birth to a man more beneficent in his mind or more generous with his hand [95] than Theron.
But praise is confronted by greed, which is not accompanied by justice,
but stirred up by depraved men, eager to babble and to bury the fine deeds of noble men.
Sophia , music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, cunning, shrewdness, craft.Malus I. Comp.: pejor, pejus.--Sup.: pessimus, a, um, bad, in the widest sense of the word (opp. bonus), evil, wicked, injurious, destructive, mischievous, hurtful; (a). Punishment; hurt, harm, severity, injury, (g). As a term of abuse, plague, mischief, tormentm
Carmen, i. e. an incantation,
I would rather you should be unfortunate than effeminateProverbs 6:19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.
- Anyone who says that there is a command, example, remote inference or HINT that God called the godly into assembly to be abused by Musical Performers (soothsayers, sorcerers) is A False Witness that Speaketh Lies: GOD HATES THEM
- Anyone who says that God does not outlaw and repudiate all performers (hypocrites) in HIS name is A False Witness that Speaketh Lies: GOD HATES THEM.
- Anyone who says that Instruments from Genesis to Revelation are not connected with "Lucifer (Zoe) the singing and harp-playing prostitutein the garden of Eden TO the Babylonian Mother of Harlots is Biblically deprived: If they extort money and impose instruments claiming God's authority they are clearly SPEAKING LIES.
discordĭa , discors, I.disunion, disagreement, dissension, variance, discord
1. The subject of strife: Idae et Phoebo discordia Eveni filia, Prop. 1, 2, 17.
You have to REPAY the EXTORTED now or repay God later.
Proverbs 6:30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry;
Proverbs 6:31 But if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house
YOU WILL HAVE TO BE THE JUDGE OF WHETHER THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST HAS CHANGED HIS MIND TO ACCOMODATE TO THE POSTMODERN, POST-DENOMINATIONAL POST-CHRISTIAN DISPENSATION OF THE ONCE-CHRISTIAN BIBLE COLLEGES.
Preachers have no Role or Dole beyond teaching that which has been taught. However, the slow infiltration follows a pattern which first neuters the male leadership. Therefore, the Bible and the Classics calls that Robbers of Churches or Robbers of Temples. It is more than just natural that a person can become such an angel of light and take captive the male-masculine leadership. However, the Spirit of Christ prophesied it in great details.
From Genesis to Revelation music "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter" is the mark of the BEAST or the Babylon Mother of Harlots (Rev 17) who uses lusted after fruits (same as used by Amos) as self-speakers, singers, instrument players and Grinders (prostitutes) John called SORCERERS who HAD deceived the whole world: John says that liars, "dogs" and sorcerers will be cast alive into the Lak of Fire.
Instrumental Music in Worship is Sin: The Bible Tells Disciples (only) so. people have stolen the worship word to make it listening to self-speak preachers, singers and instrument players. That is defined as IMPURE religion.
The NACC is working together with ACU and Pepperdine covering the same subjects with some of the same speakers. The pattern of promoting "unity" meaning to impose instruments and "transistion" your church led, almost from the first instrument, church of Christ stearing clear of those want their property and members "for the organ and society" denomination.
Pepperdine 2013 Annual Bible Lectures Mike Cope
As we prepare the future of Bible Lectures and Church Relations at Pepperdine, Mike Cope and I are committed to doing all we can to build a network around and supportive programs for these young preachers. Though they have freed themselves from sectarian constrains, many have chosen to stay with their churches. At least for now. In the coming years, churches of Christ will need to respond, demonstrably, to the Restoration cry coming from this young generation and in so doing may restore their full role of influence in the unfolding Christian story.
NACC 2013 Vioctorious Review. In the words of Dwayne E. Dunning "we have to use an AXE to lop off the ANTI-instrumental branches one by one."
Stark In the Stark Warlick Debate, thought of worship as the emotion of the soul and that it might "produce singing, shouting, praising, leaping, dancing, hand clapping, or thanksgiving and such should not be suppressed by man made rules."
O. E. Payne Instrumental Music is Scriptural p 125
M.C. Kurfees Origin of Instrumental Music in Christian Worship
M.C.Kurfees Instrumental Music in Worship total book
Boswell-Hardeman Summary
The Book: The Boswell Hardeman Discussion on Instrumental Music.
THE ONLY MEANING OF THE RAPTURE IS OF THE LOCUSTS AS JOHN'S WORD FOR THE MUSES UNDER APOLLO, ABADDON OR APOLLYON. The Muses were considered dirty adulteresses or they would not perform in public: John calls the speakers, singers and instrument players, sorcerers and says they will be cast alive into the Lake of Fire. They are robbers of churches and confiscate your property which is the only meaning of RAPTURE where the Angels are sent forth to separate the goats from the lambs and hold them captive.
PATTERN: GET THE NEW PROPERTY, CHANGE THE AGENDA, TRANSISTION TO THE PURPOSE DRIVEN AGENDA. The fooled owners if true Disciples will obey Jesus because in their mind they believe that they have been robbed.
Matthew 5:40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.IN ONE "TRANSISTIONS" A CHURCH, IN THE WORDS OF THE CHRISTIAN STANDARD, THOSE WHO BELIEVED THAT THE ELDERS WERE HONORABLE WILL ACCUSE THE PERSON WHO FOLLOWED THE LEGAL NICETIES OF ROBBING THEM. This writer lost two investments with the 'lord.'
Luke 6:29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other;
and him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also.
There is no way that a person who hired himself out as the "Authoratative Teacher" or Master can claim that God doesn't condemn all of the hypocritical performers from Genesis to Revelation.
You cannot 'save more souls' by chasing out the owners and using musical instruments where the meaning and Biblical evidence the Driving Purpose is "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." You cannot "save more souls" by musically mocking Jesus Christ:
Jesus said that the Kingdom does not come with observation: that means 'religious observations"
Observātĭo A An office, duty, service (eccl. Lat.): Dei sui et expiationis,We cannot Aid the word and WE will always twist it to our own destruction. To protect us from false teachers the command beginning for the Church in the wilderness was:
B. An observation, remark; a precept, rule (post-Aug.), Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 163: dare observationes aliquas coquendi, id. 22, 23, 47, § 99: sermonis antiqui,
Antīquus These are SERMONS about the Ancient Texts after the Heb., of God: Antiquus Dierum, the Ancient of Days, Vulg. Dan. 7, 9; 7, 13; 7, 22 in antiquis est sapientia, Vulg. Job, 12, 12: sapientia omnium antiquorum, ib. Eccli. 39, 1: dictum est antiquis, ib. Matt. 5, 21 al.D. Regard, respect, esteem, reverence (post-class.): religionibus suam observationem reddere, Val. Max. 1, 1, 8: Christianitatis, Cod. Th. 12, 1, 112: divina,
E. Display, outward show (eccl. Lat.): non venit regnum Dei cum observatione, Vulg. Luc. 17, 20.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city
them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Paul commanded the pattern to Timothy and to us:
1Timothy 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [public] reading, to exhortation [comfort], to doctrine.
This is all you can do FOR Jesus Christ:
2Corinthians 3:14 But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away
in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.
2Corinthians 3:15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.
2Corinthians 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.
2Corinthians 3:17 Now the Lord IS that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
2Corinthians 3:18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass
the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory,
even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
I worry about people who think that they are an Elijah or Elisha when they perform the instrumental role of the prophesiers of Baal and of Asherah: God speaks in the "whispered voice of silence." Christ commanded:
Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it.YOU CAN'T "SAVE MORE SOULS" BY MUSICAL PERFORMANCES WHICH ARE PSYCHOLOGICALLY VIOLENT: DEFINED AS SOOTHSAYING OR SORCERY.
The Prophets are the ANTITHESIS of David:
Psalms 57:8 Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.
Psalms 108:2 Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.
HOW TO PROTECT YOURSELVES WHO BOAST ABOUT NOT TEACHING THE TRUTH AND SUBJECTING THE YOUTH TO INSTRUMENTAL BANDS TO TEACH THEM TO LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT (Rick Atchley)
JESUS PASSES FINAL JUDGMENT TRANSLATED INTO THE GREEK
Those who put on Religious Shows are defined as Robbers: doing something Jesus outlawed
Matthew 11:12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven
suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.
Matthew 11:13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
Matthew 11:14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.
Matthew 11:15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
The Instrumental Prophesiers were always the enemies and murderers of the prophets who spoke by the Spirit OF Christ:
Matthew 11:16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation?
It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
Matthew 11:17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced;
we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.
Matthew 11:18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil.
-Matthew 11.12 apo de tōn hēmerōn Iōanou tou baptistou heōs arti hē basileia tōn ouranōn biazetai, kai biastai harpazousin autēn.
-Bi^as-tēs
2. c. acc. rei, carry by force, biasasthai ton ekploun force an exit,
3. abs., act with violence, use force, 4. contend or argue vehemently,
having broken through all these restraints,
-Pragma
b. contemptuously, thing, creature, kakō pragmati wretched creature, viz. the sophist, Pl.Prt.312c; toutō tō p., viz. the demos, Id.Grg.520b; ho dēmos astathmētotaton p. D.19.136; amakhon p., of a woman, X. Cyr.6.1.36. Plat. Prot. 312c to the treatment of a man who, as you say, is a sophist; and as to what a sophist really is, I shall be surprised if you can tell me. And yet, if you are ignorant of this, you cannot know to whom you are entrusting your soul,whether it is to something good or to something evil.
We can Mark for Avoidance the WISE from whom God hides or the Sophists:
-Sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop.A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, S.OT 502
-Sophistes A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn Ael.NA11.1
2. sophist (in bad sense), quibbler, cheat, Ar.Nu.331,1111, al., Pl.Sph. 268d; goēta kai sophistēn onomazōn D.18.276.3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric,A Lying Wonder:
-thaum-azō , Ion. thōm- , Th.6.36; th. tina epi sophia Pl.Tht. 161c, X.Mem.1.4.2
In sophistēs Hippocrates thinks he recognizes the stem ist-, hos ta sopha ep-ist-atai, as Crat. 406 b Artemis is explained as aretēs histōr, and 407 Hēphaistos as ho phaeos histōr.
Among the Greeks there was a clear line between those dedicated to SOPHIA and those devoted to LOGOS: The Sophia class were given to all of the hypocritic arts and were marked as effeminate or worse. The Logos people were rational or spiritual and devoted to the Word. Jesus was God's example of the LOGOS and the Babylon Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) as the model of SOPHIA.
JESUS PASSES FINAL JUDGMENT TRANSLATED INTO THE LATIN
Matthew 11.12 a diebus autem Iohannis Baptistae usque nunc regnum caelorum vim patitur et violenti rapiunt illud
Pătĭor , passus, 3, v. dep. (2. To suffer, have, meet with, be visited or afflicted with (mostly postAug.):
1. In mal. part., to submit to another's lust, to prostitute one's self, Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 87; cf. Sall. C. 13, 3; Sen. Q. N. 1, 16; Petr. 25; 140.
Sal. Cat. 13 For why should I mention those displays of extravagance, which can be believed by none but those who have seen them; as that mountains have been leveled, and seas covered with edifices, by many private citizens; men whom I consider to have made a sport of their wealth, since they were impatient to squander disreputably what they might have enjoyed with honor.But the love of irregular gratification, open debauchery, and all kinds of luxury, had spread abroad with no less force. Men forgot their sex; women threw off all the restraints of modesty. To gratify appetite, they sought for every kind of production by land and by sea; they slept before there was any inclination for sleep; they no longer waited to feel hunger, thirst, cold, or fatigue, but anticipated them all by luxurious indulgence. Such propensities drove the youth, when their patrimonies were exhausted, to criminal practices; for their minds, impregnated with evil habits, could not easily abstain from gratifying their passions, and were thus the more inordinately devoted in every way to rapacity and extravagance.
Vĭŏlentus , a, um, adj. vis, turbo, id. 5, 217; 5, 368; 5, 1231:
turbo , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. (Col. 5, 5, 17: duae res violentissimae, ferrum et ignis, Plin. 37, 4, 15, § 59
A. (Mostly poet.) The fire or glow of passion, in a good or bad sense; of anger, rage, fury: exarsere ignes animo,
raving , inspiration, Stat. Ach. 1, 509: quae simul aethereos animo conceperat ignes, ore dabat pleno carmina vera dei, Ov. F. 1, 473
Ignis , is (abl.2. Transf., like amores, a beloved object, a flame (only poet.): at mihi sese offert ultro meus ignis, Amyntas, Verg. E. 3, 66; Hor. Epod. 14, 13.carmen , ĭnis, n. (old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. ηasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo],I. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto).
I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental (mostly poet.; in prose, instead of it, cantus;
barbaricum, id. M. 11, 163.With allusion to playing on the cithara: hoc carmen hic tribunus plebis non vobis sed sibi intus canit, Cic. Agr. 2, 26, 68;
Also the sound of waves
5. A magic formula, an incantation: MALVM, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 17; cf. Fragm. XII. Tab. 8, 1, a. ap. Wordsw. Fragm. and Spec. p. 260: polleantne aliquid verba et incantamenta carminum, Plin. 28, 2, 3, § 10: carmina vel caelo possunt deducere lunam; Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi, Verg. E. 8, 69 sq.; so id. A. 4, 487;
Circē , ēs cf. Charis (Grace) the daughter of the Sun and of Perse or Perseis, sister of Ζetes, a sea-nymph, distinguished for her magic arts, whose abode, after her flight from Colchis, was said to be in the region of the promontory of Circeii, in Latium, Verg. A. 3.386
Verg. Ecl. 8 DAMON
Rise, Lucifer, and, heralding the light,
bring in the genial day, while I make moan
fooled by vain passion for a faithless bride,
for Nysa, and with this my dying breath
call on the gods, though little it bestead
the gods who heard her vows and heeded not.
Begin, my flute, with me Maenalian lays.
79 Songs can the very moon draw down from heaven
circe with singing changed from human form
the comrades of Ulysses, and by song
is the cold meadow-snake, asunder burst.
Draw from the town, my songs, draw Daphnis home.Răpĭo , pŭi, ptum, 3 (old I. perf. subj. rapsit, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22; part. perf. fem. ex raptabus, Gell. ap. Charis. p. 39 P.), v. a. root harp; Gr. harpē, a bird of prey, harpagē, harpazō; Lat. rapidus, rapax, rapina, etc.; cf. Sanscr. lup-, lumpāmi, rumpo; Gr. lupē, to seize and carry off, to snatch, tear, drag, draw, or hurry away, = violenter sive celeriter capio (freq. and class.; in Cζs. not at all, and in Cic. mostly in the trop. signif.; cf.: ago, fero, traho, capio, sumo).
C. In partic.1. To carry off by force; to seize, rob, ravish; to plunder, ravage, lay waste, take by assault, carry by force, etc.1. To carry along or away with passion, to transport, ravish, captivate; and with a designation of the limit, to carry or hurry away, to attract strongly to any thing (usually in a bad sense)
raptus a dis Ganymedes, Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 65: ab Idā, Hor. C. 3, 20, 16
pillage and plunder
JESUS IS THE ONLY WAY BY AFFIRMING THE PROPHECIES BY CHRIST WAS ATTACKED BY THE MUSICAL LEVITES WHO ARE THE DOGS WHO COMPASSED HIM ABOUT. You cannot follow Jesus by following a Scribe or Pharisees whom He identified as HYPOCRITES: the Ezekiel example identifies self-speakers (for hire), singers and instrument players.Poet.: Nasonis carmina rapti, i. e. torn from his home, borne far away, Ov. P. 4, 16, 1; cf. id. H. 13, 9; Stat. S. 3, 5, 6.
Poet., with inf. (for ad aliquid): (mundus) rapit aetherios per carmina pandere census, Manil. 1, 12.
Jesus died to give us REST from whatever you can think of as doing worship going beyond what is written for our learning. Sabbath or Pauo has meaning only in silencing Selling (Isaiah 55) or Speaking your own words (Isaiah 50) including speaking, singing, playing or acting.
John 10:6 This parable spake Jesus unto them:
but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.
John 10:7 Then said Jesus unto them again,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
John 10:8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers:
but the sheep did not hear them.
John 10:9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in,
he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.
A shepherd does not use a hireling or let the wolves into the sheepfold.Lambs do not feed beside the sound of rushing waters:
Nomos division, distribution, of an inheritance, III. in Law paragraphē, = longae posses- sionis praescriptio, food , pabulum,
John 10:10 The thief cometh not,
but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:
I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly
THOSE WHO STEAL YOUR PROPERTY: The Only Bible Concept of a RAPTURE
10 ho kleptēs ouk erkhetai ei mē hina klepsē kai thusē kai apolesē:Klept-ēs , ou, ho,cheat, knave, lying, cheating and stealing: ; ho tou k. logos, a logical fallacy,
Logos is 4. text of an author,
OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis] Arist.En1142a26Opposite to epithumia Opposite Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident,
A. desire, yearning, longing after a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3. view as spectators Opposite Poiein to excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12; V. Rhet., emotional style or treatment,
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE τidκ τidκ,1.art of song 5. = eppsdκ, spell, incantation
Soph. Aj. 1135
Harpax , a^gos, ho, hē, (harpazō)
Menelaus He hated me as I hated him, and you knew it, too.
Teucer [1135] Yes, he hated you because you had been caught fixing the votes in order to rob him.
Menelaus At the hands of the jurymen, not mine, he suffered that loss.
Teucer You could make a thousand stealthy crimes look pretty.A. robbing, rapacious, Ar.Eq.137, v.l. inFr. 628, X.Mem.3.1.6; lukoi Lyc.1309 (v.l. Atrakas): also c. Subst. neut., harpagi kheilei p. harpagistatos Pl.Com. 57.
THEY BOAST ABOUT MAKING WORSHIP WARS:
Xen. Mem. 3.1.6 A General: must be resourceful, active, careful, hardy and quick-witted; he must be both gentle and brutal, at once straightforward and designing, capable of both caution and surprise, lavish and rapacious, generous and mean, skilful in defence and attack; and there are many other qualifications, some natural, some acquired, that are necessary to one who would succeed as a general.Lukos . kekhēnōs Ar.Lys.629; prin ken l. oin humenaioi [II. = Humēn, Hymen, the god of marriage, addressed in wedding-songs], of an impossibility, Id.Pax1076, 1112, cf. Il.22.263; hōs lukoi arn' agapōsin, of treacherous or unnatural love,
VI. nickname of paiderastai, AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr. 241d.
Plat. Phaedrus 241c who was necessarily without reason, but rather a reasonable non-lover; for otherwise he would have to surrender himself to one who was faithless, irritable, jealous, and disagreeable, harmful to his property, harmful to his physical condition, and most harmful by far to the cultivation of his soul,Apollu_mi 2. logois or legōn a. tina talk or bore one to death
than which there neither is nor ever will be anything of higher importance in truth either in heaven or on earth. These things, dear boy, you must bear in mind,
and you must know that the fondness of the lover is not a matter of goodwill,
but of appetite which he wishes to satisfy:
Plat. Phaedrus 241d Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover adores his beloved. There it is, Phaedrus! Do not listen to me any longer; let my speech end here.
2. in NT, perish, in theol. sense, Ev.Jo.3.16, al.; hoi apollumenoi, opp. hoi sōzomenoi, 1 Ep.Cor.1.18.
II. to be lost, hudōr apolesket' (of the water eluding Tantalus) Od.11.586;
CHRIST IN THE WILDERNESS ONWARD COMMANDED THAT THE WORD BE PREACHED BY BEING READ FOR COMFORT AND DOCTRINE. This is the only way to keep the MERCHANT CLASS out since there is no Scriptural DOLE.
lēst-ēs A. robber, pirate log-ismos , ho, YOUR III. reasoning power, [Epich.] 257.1, Democr. 187, X.Mem.4.3.11, , to tōn anthrōpōn genos [zē] kai tekhnē kai logismois Metaph.980b28
Tekhne A. art, skill, cunning of hand. of a soothsayer, A.Ag.249 (pl., lyr.), Eu.17, S.OT389, etc.; tekhnai heterōn heterai Pi.N.1.25; ōpase t. pasan Id.O.7.50 make one's profession
3. way, manner, or means whereby a thing is gained, without any definite sense of art or craft
II. an art, craft make this his trade.
hoi tas t. tōn logōn suntithentes systems of rhetoric, Arist.Rh.1354a12, cf. Isoc.13.19, Pl.Phdr.271c, Phld.Rh.2.50 S., al.; hence title of various treatises on Rhetoric (v. VI; but rather tricks of Rhetoric,
Gender Inclusive and Egalitarian Churches of Christ Musical Worship Teams (a blasphemy) with or without instruments involving women in fact SING to a tune: if you remove the melody then she TEACHES OVER men in that she is self-authored preaching out of her own head.
Furthermore, men with no Role and no Dole who cannot bring themselves to confront the MASCULINE, Rational, Spiritual Word and teach it as it has been taught now see Godliness as a means of financial gain: OCCUPATION only. However, it is a fact that getting paid for performing with any of your body parts when Jesus paid it all and taught it all is called PROSTITUTION.Johannes Quasten. In Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, beginning on page 41 He uses many of the church Fathers and Classical resources we also rely upon:
"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.
Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.
"Now, many a man from the false religions, which are not ashamed of criticising what is noble, will ask: how can there be a feast without carousing and overeating, without the pleasant company of hosts and guests, without quantities of unmixed wine, without richly set tables and highly stacked provisions of everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry and jokes,
bantering and merry-making to the accompaniment of flutes and citharas, the sound of drums and cymbals and other effeminate and frivolous music of every king,
enkindling unbridled lusts with the help of the sense of hearing. For in and through the same [pleasures] those persons openly seek their joy, for what true joy is their they do not know.
"Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians. The understanding of this service was universal: these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." (End of Quasten)
X.Mem.1.6.13 Xen. Mem. 1.6.1
To this Socrates replied: Antiphon, it is common opinion among us
in regard to beauty and wisdom
that there is an honourable
and a shameful way of bestowing them.
For to offer one's beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;
But we think it virtuous to become friendly with
a lover who is known to be a man of honour.
So is it with wisdom. Those who offer it to all comers for money
are known as sophists, prostitutors of wisdom,But we think that he who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be gifted
by nature, and teaches him all the good he can,
fulfils the duty of a citizen and a gentleman.
Sophis-tēs , ou, o(, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn [melody in the holy place--a death sentence for any Levite]
Instrumental Music in Worship is a sin without redemption. The singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden wholly seduced Eve. The Word is filled with warnings until Romans 17 when the old Babylon Mother of Harlots uses self-speakers, singers and instrument players: John called them SORCERERS and said they will be cast alive into the lake of fire. He is Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon and his musical worship team is the LOCUSTS which for the elect means the MUSES. We have not liberty to be nice:
THE WORLD:
Eph. 5:11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.
Elegkhō disgrace, put to shame, muthon e. treat a speech with contempt, Il.9.522; e. tina put one to shame, Od. 21.424.Eph. 5:12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret.
b. put right, correct, prove by a reductio ad impossibile [Myth is the opposite of Logos]
THE ASEMBLY FOR EDUCATION ONLY
Eph. 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
Eph. 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;
Eph. 5:19 Speaking to yourselves
in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;
Does Jim Hackney REALLY have the power to BIND and LOOSE?
Loquor [Sanscr. lap-, to talk, whisper;to speak, talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation; A. To speak, declare, show, indicate or express clear.
Laleo opposite to poetry (or made text) Musical "sounds" do not teach.
Logos Opposite work, opp. poiēsis, Id.R.390a;
opposite. emmetra, ib.1450b15
Logikos (Logos) A. of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech,
Plu.Cor.38: logikē, hē, speech, Opposite. mousikē,
Opposite. rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
We don't invent "Spiritual songs."
The Apostles had the Mind of Christ guiding them:
1 Cor 2.[14] Now the natural man doesn't receive the things of God's Spirit, for they are foolishness to him, and he can't know them, because they are spiritually discerned.
It is impossible to be a Disciple of Christ commanded to teach and observe what HE commanded in the Prophets and Apostles and even hallucinate any music content to the School (only) of the Word (only) when He keeps the role as Teacher-Mediator only when the Elders as pastor-teachers teach that which has been taught.
Qahal (h6951) kaw-hawl'; from 6950; assemblage (usually concr.): - assembly, company, congregation, multitude.
"A community, qahal in Hebrew, is a Jewish community of any size. The qahal was a well established concept and was called an ekklesia in the Nazarean Codicil. In English we translate the Greek ekklesia as church. So, whenever we see the word church in our Nazarean Codicil's, we should have in mind the concept of a qahal, a community or congregation.
The Septuagint uses the word Ecclesia seventy times when it translates the Hebrew word: kve (qahal could also be spelled Cahal), from which we get our English word call. It means to call together, to assemble, or gather together.
The synagogue serves the same purpose for a community that the Temple served for the nation. (Greg Killian)
From this midrash we learn that the study and application of the scriptures and the oral law, are the work that a group of people put in to establish a qahal. However, without a structure to impart this wisdom, the qahal will not prosper. The structure that establishes and prospers a qahal is the synagogue.
It would be impossible to conspire to deliberately discord a peaceable assembly without being beyond the prayer of Jesus who does not pray for the WORLD.
It is impossible to impose any of they hypocritic roles--self-speaking, singing, playing or acting--without being defined as a SOPHIST. Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise or sophists.
or one who had read much of the Old Testament and the Prophets where the future REST from Jim Hackney including what is defined absolutely as sorcery or witchcraft used against the simple, and any HINT that there is any musical content to the School of the Word.
6.26.13 A QUICK INTRODUCTION WHICH EXCLUDES WHAT ANGELS OF LIGHT OR BLIGHT NEED TO IMPOSE ON YOU.
Luke 10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast HID [apokruptō], these things from the WISE and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
God Hides from: Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, with modal words added,
God Hides from: hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn [MELODY IN THE HOLY PLACE: a Levite musician was to be executed if they came NEAR or into what they called a holy place even if God did not command the Levites other than to execute the musical idolaters beginning at Mount Sinai.]
Psallo never in recorded history meant musical melody but is parallel to GRACE which effects are on the spirit and actions. It is maybe BLASPHEMY to say that God was too ignorant to command Musical Melody
God Hides from: 3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers of the Empire, such as Philostratus and Libanius, Suid.; Apollōnidē sophistē [Abaddon, Apollyon]
God Hides from: Sunetos 2. intelligibly, dialegesthai Arist.Pr.902a17; phthegxamenou . . ouden s. Plu.Sull.27; suneta homilein to discourse intelligibly, a reader of Peter says that humans do not get the right to use their own intellilgence.
dialegō ,
2. in Philosophy, practise dialectic, elicit conclusions by discussion, ouk erizein alla d. Pl.R.454a, cf. 511c, Tht.167e, etc.3. later, discourse, lecture, Philostr.VS2.21.3.
God REVEALS only to the Nepios or Children. We are washed with water INTO the Word or School of Christ. We are born again and out CORE WORK is to be a Disciple of Christ. A Christian is a DISCIPLE: Disciples do not go to worship rituals but to BIBLE SCHOOL.
This was God's PREDESTINATION [emprosthen]
Those God made blind and deaf are the ONLY people who would pretend to do what Jesus died to do. That is why they may not drive a broom but they are still witches or sorcerers.
Goēs , ētos, ho, A. sorcerer, wizard epōdos Ludias apo khthonos E.Ba.234
2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēs Pl.Smp.203d; deinon kai g. kai sophistēn . . onomazōn D.18.276; apistos g. ponēros Id.19.109; magos kai
Isaiah 5:21 Woe unto them that are WISE in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!
Sapio orationem sophos] To suggest, be inspired by:
sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever
A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115, cf. N.7.17; kubernētēs A.Supp.770; mantis Id.Th.382; oiōnothetas S.OT484 (lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372; even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.)\
Magga^n-eia , hē, A. trickery, esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d; magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a; periapta kai m. Ph.2.267, Gal.11.792; tēs Kirkēs [CHUIRCH] hē m.
Cantus , ūs, m. id., I. the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing, music
2. With instruments, a playing, music:B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195; 7, 201: at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant, Verg. G. 4, 471: magici,
Magos [a^, ou, ho, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt.1.101, Str. 15.3.1: hence, as belonging to this tribe,2. one of the priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, Hdt.7.37, al., Arist.Fr. 36, Phoen.1.5, Ev.Matt.2.1.3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan, Heraclit.14, S.OT387, E.Or.1498 (lyr.), Pl.R.572e, Act.Ap.13.6, Vett. Val.74.17: also fem., Luc.Asin.4, AP 5.15 (Marc. Arg.).II. magos, on, as Adj., magical, magps tekhnē prattein ti Philostr.VA1.2; kestou phōneusa magōtera AP5.120 (Phld.). (Opers. magu 'Magian'.)phōn-eō , (phōnē) 4. of a musical instrument, sound, E.Or.146 (lyr.); of sounds, hēdu phōnein sound sweetly, Plu.2.1021b; but brontē ph. it has a voice, is significant, X.Ap.12.2 Chronicles 33[6] He also made his children to pass through the fire in the valley of the son of Hinnom; and he practiced sorcery, and used enchantments, and practiced sorcery, and dealt with those who had familiar spirits, and with wizards: he worked much evil in the sight of Yahweh, to provoke him to anger.
2 Chronicles 33.6 transireque fecit filios suos per ignem in valle Benennon observabat somnia sectabatur auguria maleficis artibus inserviebat habebat secum magos et incantatores multaque mala operatus est coram Domino ut inritaret eum
6.26.13 Jim Hackney
Jim Hackney blasphemes: he says that God DISCORDS Heritage church of Christ to transistion it into instrumental music against the owners will who have NOTHING to do but get healed. He perverts Romans 8 to say that if HE wants to impose instrumental music then HE has no choice: God TRANSISTIONS and everyone must SUBMIT which seems like they would be fighting God if they OBJECTED to what God always associates with the Devi.
Jim Hackney nees to know that The BEAST in Revelation is a New Style of Music or Drama. The MARK is more addictive than crack cocaine. The prophecy was that the ELECT or Church will almost be taken captive so imposing rhetoric, singing, instruments, drama and women is the MARK that the lamps or candlestick has been removed.
Jim Hackney asks: Where do we get the authority to use instruments in worship?
Click for the answer below: The Spirit OF Christ and all historical evidence says that the DEVIL MADE THEM DO IT. This is the Lucifer Principle: She is the pagan brother/sister of the LOGOS. She/he/it is the Musical Enchanter or "singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden" and the Babylon mother of harlots (Revelation 17) who uses "lusted after fruits" (same as in Amos 8) In Revelation 18 the speakers, singers and instrument players are called SORCERERS which word speaks of the original Babylon Sorceress . John says that they will (or are) cast alive into the Lake of Fire. There is no sin as vile as MUSICAL MOCKING when people claim to take your food money to speak for Christ.
None of the Bible speaks to the WISE or Sophists meaning speakers, singers and instrument players. It is not given to them to know nor ever confess what we hope can be understood by those who love the truth.
For those needing to flee the Babylon Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) A BEAST is:
thērion , to (in form Dim. of thēr), A. wild animal, esp. of such as are hunted, mala gar mega thērion ēen, of a stag, Od.10.171, 180 (never in Il.); in Trag. only in Satyric drama
Sikinnis
sikinn-i^s si^, or siki_nis (E.Cyc.37), idos,
A. Sikinnin D.H.7.72:Sicinnis, a dance of Satyrs used in the Satyric drama, S.Fr.772, E. l.c., D.H. l.c., Luc.Salt.22: named from its inventor Sicinnus, Ath.1.20e, cf. Scamon 1; or from Sicinnis, a nymph of Cybele, although originally danced in honour of Sabazios, Arr.Fr.106J. Also written Sikinnon , to/, Suid.; Sikinna ,
Sa^bazios , ho, (Sabos) a Phrygian deity, whose mysteries resembled the teletai of Dionysus, Thphr.Char.27.8 (but Sabadion [acc.] ib.16.4, cf. Dessau Inscr.Lat.Sel.2189), Nymphis 11; hence afterwards taken as a name of Dionysus himself, Ar.V.9, Av.875, Lys.388; A.theō Sabaziō pagkoiranō CIG3791 (Bithynia), cf. IG12(5).27 (Sicinus); Di SabaziōCybele or Kubebes:
CII. Kubκbκs. The Great Mother goddess of the Phrygians worshipped at Pessinus, the mκtκr Dindumκnκ of i. 80. 1. For the Anatolian Great Mother cf. App. I. 2, Frazer, G. B. iv, Bk. II, Attis, &c.; Ramsay, in Hastings' Bible Dictionary, extra vol., p. 120 f. The Atys myth which involved her cult is connected with Sardis by H.'s story of the son of Croesus (i. 34. 2 n.). The Great Mother was worshipped at Athens in the days of Sophocles (Phil. 391), and identified by the Greeks with Rhea, mother of the gods (cf. iv. 76; Strabo 469), with Aphrodite, with Demeter, and with Artemis as the lady of the wild woods. But here she is regarded as a foreign goddess.She is the facilitator or anon a musical instrument of Rhea (Eve, Zoe)
hē mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tikteiDeilos cowardly, vile, worthless, lowborn, mean
Plat. Phaedrus 240b has mingled with most of them some temporary pleasure; so, for instance, a flatterer is a horrid creature and does great harm, yet Nature has combined with him a kind of pleasure that is not without charm, and one might find fault with a courtesan as an injurious thing, and there are many other such creatures and practices which are yet for the time being very pleasant; but a lover is not only harmful to his beloved.
hēdonē , Dor. hadona to speak so as to please another, dēmēgorein D.4.38; ou pros hē. hoi ēn ta aggellomena Hdt.3.126; 3. Pl., desires after pleasure, pleasant lusts, X.Mem.1.2.23, Ep.Tit.3.3, al.Kolax , [Philippians 3 Dogs or Catamites] A. flatterer, fawner, Ar.Pax756, Lys.28.4, Pl.Phdr. 240b, etc.; tukhēs kolakes ; parasite, D.L.6.4.
2. Att. goēs, Moer. p.113 P.II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.
Goēs , ētos, ho, A. sorcerer, wizard epōdos Ludias apo khthonos E.Ba.234
2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēs Pl.Smp.203d; deinon kai g. kai sophistēn . . onomazōn D.18.276; apistos g. ponēros Id.19.109; magos kai g
Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, with modal words added, hoi s. tōn hierōnmelōn [MELODY IN THE HOLY PLACE]
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers of the Empire, such as Philostratus and Libanius, Suid.; Apollōnidē sophistē [Abaddon, Apollyon]
sunestiōmenon, of womanmousikκ aei ti kainon thκrion tiktei
A. Mousikos, musical, agτnes m. kai gumnikoi choroi te kai agτnes ta mousika music,II. of persons, skilled in music, kuknos [minstrel] kai alla zτia; peri aulous - professional musicians, mousikos kai melτn poκtκs, use with singing, skilled in speaking before a mob. Melody,
B. aei always
C. kainos , esp. of new dramas, the representation of the new tragedies, (Aphrodisias dedicated to Aphrodite (ZOE); comedy, sexual love, pleasure, a woman's form of oath, Aster or Venus or ZOE Lucifer
D. Therion
E. Tikto mostly of the mother of Rhea one of the zoogonic or vivific principles
Sunesti^-aō , A. help to entertain, AP4.3.24 (Agath.):Pass., live or feast along with or together, Lys.Fr.53.2, Is.3.70, D.19.190, etc.; [theois] Plu.2.121f; meta tinōn IG22.12142 Peter 2:12 But these, as natural brute beasts, [Zoon, Zao, Zoe căprīlis , e, of or pertaining to the goat: semen, i. e. capellae,
made to be taken and destroyed,
speak evil of the things that they understand not;
and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;THE BEAST NUMBER TWO: NIMROD WAS A HUNTER AGAINST GOD WITH A MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAM
My Copy of Plato's Symposium: getting piped down with wine-Commentary on the Symposium of Plato
-thēreutēs deinos. A mighty hunter, a very Nimrod. For the notion of the chase in erotics, cp. the use of helein and diōkein in 182 E, etc., and of thēra in Soph. 222 D tē tōn erōntōn thēra (cp. thērōmai in Isocr. Hel. 219 D): for the same notion applied to philosophical enquiry, cp. Phaedo 66 C tēn tou ontos thēran: Gorg. 500 D, Theaet. 198 A ff. So Emerson (On Beauty), The sharpestsighted hunter in the world is Love, for finding what he seeks and only that.
HERESY OR SECTARIAN IS:-deinos goēs ktl. For goēs, see 203 A n.; and for Socrates as wizard or charmer, 215 C ff., Meno 80 A ff., Xen. Mem. III. 11. 1718. For sophistēs, cp. 177 B, 208 C; Rep. 596 D
Haireō , impf.
A. Act., take with the hand, grasp, seize, hai. ti en khersin Od.4.66; hai. tina kheiros to take one by the hand, Il.1.323; komēs tina ib.197; m' helōn epi mastaka khersin Od.23.76: part.helōn adverbially, katakteinai m' helōn S.Ant.497; axō helōn Il.1.139, cf. Pi.O.7.1; but enthen helōn having taken up [the song], Od.8.500.
II. take, get into one's power, nēas ib.13.42; esp. take a city, 2.37, S.Ph.347, etc.; overpower, kill, Il.4.457, etc.; heloimi ken ē ke haloiēn 22.253:freq. of passions, etc., come upon, seize, kholos Il.18.322; himeros 3.446; hupnos 10.193; lēthē 2.34, etc.: c. dupl.acc., ton d' atē phrenas heile 16.805;
B. Med., with pf. hērēmai (v. supr.), take for oneself,
2. hai. ta tinōn take another's part, join their party, Th.3.63, etc.; hai. gnō<*>ēn to adopt an opinion, Hdt.4.137.
5-23-2013
Jim Hackney:
Scriptural
What does the Bible say about the use of instruments in worship to God? / Have you ever wondered about the scriptural justification for congregational singing?
The Spirit OF Christ defined the ekklesia or synagogue or Church in the wilderness: Jesus affirmed the synagogue and added only the Lord's Supper. Those who understand that Jesus died to become the only mediator and teacher all disciples sit down and shut up in The School of Christ. That is the only way to worship IN THE SPIRIT devoted to THE TRUTH. Jesus preculded what Jim Hackney etal thinks of as A Worship Service which is defined as the opposite of PURE religion. He said that the kingdom of God does not come in religious observations. There is nothing in the commanded resurce--that which is written for our learning--that is metrical and therefore the singing AND melody is in the SPIRIT or PLACE where God seeks out giving attendance to HIS Word.
Jim Hackney: Have you ever wondered about the scriptural justification for congregational singing? You might be surprised to find that the New Testament doesnt speak to this subject in the way the Churches of Christ have traditionally understood it in terms of worship assemblies. In fact, the only mention of singing in an assembly setting is found in 1 Corinthians 14:26. That passage says that each one of us has a song. It implies solos. None of the other passages in the New Testament that even marginally addresses singing do so in an assembly setting. The conclusion one reaches is that congregational singing itself it not authorized by the New Testament.
No: Paul condemned the Corinthian assembly as "doing more harm than good." The presumptious people then and now thought that their songs and sermons are more valuable than obeying the Direct Commands and Approved Precedence: PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word for comfort and doctrine.
It is true that there is no command, example or remote inference of any of God's peoplel engaging in congregatinal singing of NOT commanded text with or without instruments. In none of the places where Paul or Timothy assembled on the first day of the week is there any hint of group singing. We know from recorded history when singing in that ancient form was IMPOSED and that it sowed discord which has never ceased. The Biblical concept is defines as to edify (educate), comfort or to admonish one another. Most historical division has been caused by people who want to stop the School of Christ and begin a liturgical service presuming to work magic with God: the congregation was not even required for the magic to work.
That being the case, why would Jim Hackney use this SOWING OF DISCORD to justify FURTHER sowing of discord and stealing the church houses of widows and honest workers.
The same people who IMPOSED singing as entertainment rather than TEACHING now want to IMPOSE using instruments. Jim knows that congregational singing does not INTENTIONALLY SOW DISCORD while he CONFESSES that Instruments will so discord. Paul also said that YOUR SERVICES DO MORE HARM THAN GOOD and Paul SILENCED women doing any performance roles.
When Paul said that EACH of you has something to say out of your OWN SPIRIT even if people cannot understand it, he is using IRONY which should make Jim Hackney blush with shame.
The NOT musical passages speak of CONFESSING Christ by engaging in reciting the text. Have all of the scholars missed Romans 15 where Paul ELXCLUDES all of the theatrics SO THAT the pattern can be:
Romans 15:1 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
Romans 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.
Romans 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
Romans 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning,
that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Romans 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Romans 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
EXTERNAL: Ephesians 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.
The Will of the Lord is the Word of the Lord is SPIRIT and LIFE (John 6:63). The Will of the Lord is to SPEAK like adults that which is written for our learning. You CANNOT Speak and Sing at the same time: they are antithetical. The itzy-bitzy, inanity of the praise singer is NOT the Will of the Lord: it intends to 'make the lambs dumb before the slaughter.
INTERNAL: Ephesians 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;
Kat-auleτ , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor., se . . -κsτ phobτi I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuτn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelτnidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment, katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be piped down, ridiculed, gelτmenoi 2. c. gen. loci, make a place sound with flute-playing, resound with flute-playing, nκsos katκuleito Plu.Ant.56
3. in erotic sense, grant favours to a man, Ar.Ec.629
Plat. Rep. 493d that it is wisdom to have learned to know the moods and the pleasures of the motley multitude in their assembly, whether about painting or music or, for that matter, politics?
For if a man associates with these and offers and exhibits to them his poetry
or any other product of his craft or any political. service,
and grants the mob authority over himself more than is unavoidable,
the proverbial necessity of Diomede will compel him to give the public what it likes, but that what it likes is really good and honorable, have you ever heard an attempted proof of this that is not simply ridiculous?
EXTERNAL Ephesians 5:19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
INTERNAL singing and making melody IN your heart TO the Lord;
Both SINGING and PSALLO speaks of making war: all of the NACC plucking prooftexts are older males plucking the harp trying to seduce young boys whose hairs had been plucked (psalloed). Paul speaks in ANTITHETICAL parallelism and that, says Peter, is enough to fool the word twisters. When the contest is in WALKING you are LAWLESS if you break into a RUN: Speak is a Christ Word antithetical to the Sing word always the mark of the effeminate or wors.
An ode is the opposite of SPEAK
Ode A song, lay, ode, dirges, BUT, joyful songs
II. adorning or ennobling victory, melos, humnos, P
khairontes ōdēs . . melesin Ar.Ra.244 [rejoicing in the song's diving melodies,
2 epōdos, magic song, spell, Longus 2.7.
And ODE Opposite lexis
aoid-ē a^], Att. contr. ōdē
5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation, shrill, aoidai, of the creaking of door-hinges,Kalli-ni_kos , on, (nikē) of dirges, pollas thrēnōn ōdas S.El.88And Speaking is Opposite to an ODE
A.gloriously triumphant, tōn ekhthrōntriumphant over one's HATED enemies, engage in hostility.
Epithet. of Helios [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon], tēnella ō kallinike Khair' anax Hēraklees [father of homosexual worship]
deka zeuxe Mousan en ōdais
II.adorning or ennobling victory, melos, humnos, Pi.P.5.106, N.4.16c odd.; ō'da, mousa
Chairō 1. c. dat. rei, rejoice at, take pleasure in a thing, nikē hēdomai kai khairomai
In an erotic sense give pleasure to a man.
lexis , eōs, hē, (legō B) A.speech, Opposite. ōdē, Pl.Lg.816d;
4. text of an author, Opposite exegesis, which is outlawed in 2 Peter 1.
orders given by word of mouth,
Poetic diction (effeminate) is called music: used in court.
legō to speak to the point or purpose, to recite what is written, labe to biblion kai lege
If you deny that then Christ sends strong delusions so that you perform lying wonders. Lying wonders are religious observations using the wonders of singing, playing, acting and dancing (Dancing is included in MUSIC).Ephesians 5:20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
You cannot thank God for instrumental music
We SPEAK the Word God to Teach and Comfort.
Col 3:16 Let the word [logos] of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom;
teaching [didaskontes] and admonishing [nouthetountes] one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
singing with grace IN [en] your hearts to the Lord
Colossians 3:17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed,Hymns "was that part of the Hallel consisting of Psalms 113-118; where the verb itself is rendered 'to sing praises' or 'praise' Acts 16:25; Heb 2:12. The Psalms are called, in general, 'hymns,' by Philo; Josephus calls them 'songs and hymns.'" Vine on Humneo
do all in the name of the Lord You cannot DO instrumental music in the name of the Lord.
Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.
Philippians 4:6 Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
Philippians 4:7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
Philippians 4:8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.
A "prophet" made so by the hands of an apostle would have the prophesying power of:
Prophēt-euō II. expound, interpret, preach, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, Ev.Luc.1.67, Ev.Jo.11.51, Act.Ap.2.17, 19.6, 1 Ep.Cor. 11.4, 13.9,Being UNCOVERED and PROPHESYING was a MARK of the Mad Women of Corinth or in a church near you: mad is proven by people claiming to speak FOR God to replace the command for a ONE ANOTHER assembly. By command, a preacher PREACHES the Word by Reading the Word: that was Paul's command to Timothy. Here is the way to identity a sorceress or witch:
1Corinthians 11:5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven
The MUSES were known as dirty adulteresses and sorceresses (speakers, singers, instrument players)
Prophēt-euō A to be a prophētēs or interpreter of the gods, manteueo, Moisa, prophateusō d' egō Pi. l.c.; tis prophēteuei theou; who is his interpreter? E.Ion 413; hoi prophēteuontes tou hirou Hdt.7.111;
1Corinthians 14:23 If therefore the whole church [ekklesia] be come together into one place, [synagogue]The Mark of the Witch (10,000 witches to 1 warlock): These are always DAUGHTERS of the mother goddess WHATEVER THE GENDER.
and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned,
or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
Mainomai , to be mad with wine, of Bacchic frenzy, mainomenos Diōnusos
hupo tou theou m. to be inspired by . . , driven mad by . . ,
La^l-eō ,III of musical sounds, aulō laleō Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; di'aulou ē salpiggos l. Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, D.C.74.14: also c.acc. cogn., magadin lalein sound the magadis, Anaxandr.35.
Mousa A.Olumpiades M., [ZEUS] Dios aigiokhoio thugateres Il.2.491
II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, m. stugera A.Eu.308 (anap.); euphamos Id.Supp.695 (lyr.); kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas
ALL OF THIS TERRORISM HAPPENED DURING THE ASSEMBLY WHICH IS A SCHOOL OF THE WORD OF CHRIST:
1 Cor 11:17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not,
that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse.
1 Cor 11:18 For first of all, when ye come together [synagogue] in the church [ekklesia],
I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it.
Hairesis A. taking, especially of a town, Hdt.4.1, etc.; hē basileos hai. the taking by the king, Id.9.3; elpizōn takhistēn -sin esesthai Th. 2.75; hai. dunameōs acquisition of power Especially a religious party or sect, of the Essenes, J.BJ2.8.1; the Sadducees and Pharisees, Act.Ap.5.17, 15.5, 26.5; the Christians, ib.24.5,14, 28.22, generally, faction, party, App.BC5.2.
Jim Hackney says that HE has authority to BIND and LOOSE even when he knows that he causes DIVISIONS and is therefore marked as a HERETIC.
Note tas Thettalidas: the Thessalian women were very skilful in sorcery and poisoning. They stood in close relation to the night-goddess Hecate; hence people ascribed to them the power to draw the moon from the heavens. Strepsiades says in Ar. Nub. 749 gunaika pharmakid' ei priamenos Thettalēn | katheloimi nuktōr tēn selēnēn kthe.1 Socrates alludes to the popular theory that the practice of witchcraft is a serious danger or utter destruction to the practicer.
Pharmakia is vĕnēfĭcĭum, idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat, Cic. Brut. 60, 217; cantĭo , ōnis, f. cano, lit. a singing, playing;
The SORCERERS in Revelatipon 18 who WILL be cast alive into the Lake of Fire.
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: He MARKED a hypocrite by quoting from the Spirit OF Christ in Isaiah and Ezekiel 33: hypocrites are SELF-speakers (sons of the Devil says jesus), singers and instrument players. The HERESY or SELF-pleasure is outlawed in Romans 15 to ENABLE the Direct command to "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning." That is THE meaning of synagogue or ekklesia. WE don't use any MUSIC concept when we come together to hear the Word PREACHED by being READ on the REST day.
In 1 Corinthians 11 Paul warned against the female, uncovered prophesiers and said "your assemblies do more harm than good." Jesus spoke parables to fool the foolish and Paul uses irony to make the foolish think that being mocked is a compliment.
AFTER SILENCING ALL OF THE PRIVATE OPINIONS AND PRACTICES IN ROMANS 14 PAUL DEFINED THE ONLY ROLE FOR THE ASSEMBLY: ALWAYS SCRIPTURE SHUTS DOWN THE SORCERERS.
Paul said that HE would not sing or speak in tongues because people would think him MAD or carried away into ecstasy which was an almost uniquely a female practice of the "Mad women of Corinth." It is still the female or effeminate who can POSSIBLEY fall into musical performance claiming that they are doing something for God;
1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues
of men and of angels, (condemned)
and have not charity, (Grace) (condemned)
I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.The heretical term Musical Worship Team is condemned along with the Mad Women who spoke in tongues: they were out of their mind or trying to pick the pockets by exercising the authentia authority
La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday, III. of musical sounds, aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]
Aggelo, of a loquacious person A. messenger, envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; di' aggelōn homileein tini Hdt.5.92.z, cf. SIG229.25 (Erythrae): prov., Arabios a., of a loquacious person,
2. generally, one that announces or tells, e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,aggelon glōssan logōn E.Supp.203; aisthēsis hēmin a. Plot.5.3.3; neut. pl., aggela nikēs Nonn.D.34.226.4. In later philos., semi-divine being, hēliakoi a. Jul.Or.4.141b, a. kai arkhaggeloi also in mystical and magical writings, aggela nikēs
Nik-ēi_, hē, II. pr. n., Nike, the goddess of victory, Hes.Th.384, cf. Pi.I.2.26, etc.; Nikē Athana Polias S.Ph.134, cf. E. Ion457 (lyr.), 1529.Eur. Supp. 203 Theseus
[195] Full often have I argued out this subject with others. For there are those who say, there is more bad than good in human nature; but I hold a contrary view, that good over bad predominates in man, [200] for if it were not so, we should not exist. He has my praise,
whichever god brought us to live by rule from chaos and from brutishness,
first by implanting reason, and next by giving us a tongue to declare our thoughts,
so as to know the meaning of what is said..
Paul said THIS IS WHAT YOU DO: you are supposed to be embarassed if an Opra singer visits and says "I see that you are ALL singing opra; But, not ALL of you have the talent! Do you."
- The direct command is to speak that which is written for our learning. Speak in the Logos sense is the opposite of poetry or music or rhetoric. When the object is to TEACH that which is written then we guys wearing long pants do not want to perform.
- The method was to use one mind and one mouth to glorify or praise God
- There is no metrical material in the whole Bible.
- Therefore, you CANNOT obey the Word and sing other than to teach.
- Paul used the LOGOS words which are the opposite of poetry or music.
- No one sang tunefully until after the Reformation when a few Psalms (only) were radically rewritten and set to simple meter to be sung in UNISON only.
- There is no command, example or remote inference of God calling people out of their REST day for congregational singing with or without instruments.
- The exception was the musical idolatry at Mount Sinai which was beyond redemption.
- History notes that singing as LITURGY was imposed in the year 373 and that split the east church from the west.
- Psallo at no time in recorded history ever been used for MUSICAL melody for for "grinding or meditating IN the heart."
- ALL of the Church Fathers and founders of denominations denied that there was any form of performance music in the Bible and that the command to SPEAK that which is written excludes singing that which is NOT written.
- At least no one now sows discord by SINGING whereas the commands are to SPEAK: we disciples go to School of Christ and we don't SING. No one is two young to learn how to use the voice and ears as God's instruments.
- So, why would Jim Hackney think that he has the authority to BIND AND LOOSE knowing that he is sowing discord and knowing that he will NOT suck in the seekers who are not impressed with girlish praise singers.
- This would be simple if Jimmy understood that ekklesia or synagogue is a School of the Word in the Prophets and Apostles and Jimmy is neither a prophet or apostle.
Jim Hackney: This brings us to the obvious question: what should we be doing in our assemblies? We believe that we understand that we are to teach, pray, share communion, give of our means and sing praises to God.
- Moses was told and Christ ordained the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word (only) of God: the command was to PREACH the word by READING the Word for comfort and doctrine as any Bible student can also learn from Paul's PATTERN to Timothy.
- There is no command for YOU to perform the LITURGY of praying FOR me as CLERGY.
- There is no command for preaching or a preacher when the ELDERS as the Christ-gifted pastor-teachers Teaches that which has been taught.
- There is no LAW of laying by in store BY the preacher.
- Jesus exampled and Paul explained EXACTLY when and how to observe the Lord's Supper.
- We don't do musical performances when we are remembering the DEATH of Jesus.
- If we understrand that Jesus died for us then WE will not presume to ASSIST Him just because He didn't have the benefit of a degree from ACU.
- No clergy has any authority to ADD any other "program" just so he can hire another disfunctional preacher to lead the lambs beside rushing waters.
- The historic church had no other PATTERN. The preachers were called Poor Priests who went into all the world, teaching the Word and other skils.
- Paul said of the "many" who were preachers: if they will not work neither shall they eat. He also EXAMPLED that and they would have locked Paul up if he wanted to hang on their necks to keep hard workers BUSY. Shame, shame, shame.
Jim Hackney: The New Testament does not tell us how to do any of these things. The New Testament is the perfect law of freedom and does not contain the myriad laws about worship that were part of the Jewish system.
NO: it is the perfect law of LIBERTY: We, the "audience" get FREED from the Laded burden (music) and the Burden Laders (Parasites in all pagan religions). We get UNCHAINED form the clergy to whom Jesus refused to speak. Jesus said that the Kingdom of God does not come with observation: that means RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS. So freedom is freedom FROM any of the ceremonial legalism of rhetoric, singers, musicians or dancers which is INCLUDED in the "music" concept. That means that Ministers of Observations are ANTI-Christ and ANTI-freedom FROM rituals.
See David Faust about Jesus and Instrumental Music: David Faust was the agent and handler of the ACU band who decided that THEY should restructure EVERYONE to accept instrumental noise. When you are sent STRONG DELUSIONS MARKED BY LYING WONDERS OR THE MUSICAL AND PERFORMANCE SPECTACLES YOU NATURALLY ASSUME THAT GOD IS SILENT.
I believe that the OLDEN BIBLE said this:
James 1:20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.
Org-aτ , I.to be getting ready to bear, growing ripe for something, and of fruit, swell as it ripens, II. of men, like Sphrigaτ, swell with lust, wax wanton, be rampant, 2. generally, to be eager or ready, to be excited,
3. metaph., full-blooded, swollen with passion or pride, sphrigτnta thumonA.Pr.382 ; muthon E.Supp.478 4. swell with desire, be at heat,II. of men, like sphrigaτ, swell with lust, wax wanton, to be in heat, desire sexual intercourse, 2. generally, to be eager or ready, to be excited peiraτ, Il.8.8, etc. : impf.
Aphrodisiois mainomenos . .
Aphrodisiois mainomenos . .
Aphrodisios [From Aphroditκ]
I. belonging to Aphrodite,
II. Aphrodisia, ta, sexual pleasures, .
2. a festival of Aphrodite,
Mainomai I. to rage, be furious, Hom.; ho maneis the madman, Soph.: to be mad with wine, Od.:--of Bacchic frenzy, Il., Soph.; hupo tou theou m. to be driven mad by the god, Hdt.; to mainesthai madness, Soph.; plein κ mainomai more than madness, Ar.:--c. acc. cogn., memκnτs ou smikran noson mad with no slight disease,Orgi-azτ , A. celebrate orgia, E.Ba.415 (lyr.),; thusias, pompas, choreias Plu.Num.8 : c. dat., pay ritual service to a god or goddess, tautκi Str.10.3.12 :--so in Med., orgiazesthai daimosi, orgia Mousτn
1Timothy 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without WRATH and doubting.
dialog-ismos III. debate, argument, discussion, taking
Lambanō
b. take by violence, carry off as prize or booty, Il.5.273, 8.191, Hdt.4.130, S.Ph.68 (Pass.), 1431, etc.; capture a city,
hōs methustikas l. tas harmonias] Arist.Pol.1342b25,
Meth-ustikos , ē, on,Harmonia IV. in Music, stringing, ha. toxou kai luras Heraclit.51, cf. Pl.Smp.187a: hence, method of stringing, musical scale, Philol.6, etc., Nicom.Harm.9; esp. octave, ek pasōn oktō ousōn phōnōn mian ha. sumphōnein Pl.R.617b; hepta khordai hē ha. Arist. Metaph.1093a14, cf. Pr.919b21; of the planetary spheres2. generally, music, autō de tō rhuthmō mimountai khōris ha. Id.Po.1447a26.A.intoxicating, harmonia Arist. Pol.1342b25.II. of men, given to wine, drunken, Pl. R.573c.
Aristot. Pol. 8.1342b [1] for the Phrygian mode has the same effect among harmonies as the flute among instrumentsboth are violently exciting and emotional. This is shown by poetry; for all Bacchiac versification and all movement of that sort1 belongs particularly to the flute among the instruments, and these meters find their suitable accompaniment in tunes in the Phrygian mode among the harmonies: for example the dithyramb is admittedly held to be a Phrygian meter,
[20] and in these matters also there are dividing lines drawn by the agesfor instance, those whose powers have waned through lapse of time cannot easily sing the highly strung harmonies, but to persons of that age nature suggests the relaxed harmonies. Therefore some musical experts also rightly criticize Socrates2 because he disapproved of the relaxed harmonies for amusement, taking them to have the character of intoxication, not in the sense of the effect of strong drink, for that clearly has more the result of making men frenzied revellers, but as failing in power
Or perhaps bakkheia and kinēsis denote bodily movement accompanying the song; or they may denote the emotional frenzy expressed and stimulated by it. The dithyramb was a form of poetry of this class, originally celebrating the birth of Dionysus.
Demeter and Proserpine have become the heroines of a mystic drama; and their wanderings, and seizure, and grief, Eleusis celebrates by torchlight processions. I think that the derivation of orgies and mysteries ought to be traced, the former to the wrath (orge) of Demeter against Zeus, the latter to the nefarious wickedness (mu/soj) relating to Dionysus; but if from Myus of Attica, who Pollodorus says was killed in hunting-no matter, I don't grudge your mysteries the glory of funeral honours.
- You may understand mysteria in another way, as mytheria (hunting fables), the letters of the two words being interchanged; for certainly fables of this sort hunt after the most barbarous of the Thracians, the most senseless of the Phrygians, and the superstitious among the Greeks.
Worship is derived from the Thracians: senseless and superstitious and IMPURE religion.
NOTICE THAT THE PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY IS THE WORD OF CHRIST
James 1:21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness,
and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.
James 1:22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.
James 1:23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer,
he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass:
James 1:24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was.
James 1:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein,
he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.
This is the ONLY reason for the Assembly commanded by Christ in the wilderness
James 1:26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this mans religion is vain.
The command for men and women was to sit down and shut up. If you are running your mouth then you SEEM to be religious but it is a VAIN religion
Thrēsk-eia , Ion. thrēsk-eiē , hē, (thrēskeuō)A. religious worship, cult, ritual, hē peri ta hira th. Hdt.2.18, IG12(5).141.5 (Paros, iii B.C.), J.AJ17.9.3, etc.; tou Apollōnos
th. tōn aggelōn worshipping of angels, Ep.Col.2.18.
3 In bad sense, religious formalism, anti hosiotētos Ph.1.195; th. biōtikē vulgar superstition, S
Apollōn , ho, Apollo: II. Pythag. name of a number,
SPIRITUS
II .(a). SPIRITUM Phoebus [Phoebus Apollo] mihi, Phoebus artem inis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Camenae, spiritus ore tonat the desiring, coveting soul), Britannica
Erōtos...sophian . sophian is here predicate (against Rόckert) and stands for sophias ergon. {ergon meaning hard work which also defines organon or a musical instrument
Sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art,Apollōn aneuren. For Apollo as the inventor of toxikē, see Hom. Il. II. 827; of mantikē, Il. I. 72; of iatrikē, 190 E ff. supra. See also h. Hom. Apoll. 131 ff.; and for mantikē in connexion with the cult of Apollo.
In music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8, in divination, S.OT 502 (lyr.)
Worship is RELIGION has nothing to do with the assembly to LEARN OF CHRIST
James 1:27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.
Jesus doesn't PRAY for the WORLD.
kosmos , 4. [select] men in general, phanerōson seauton tō k. Ev.Jo.7.4, cf. 12.19; esp. of the world as estranged from God by sin, ib.16.20, 17.9, al., 1 Ep.Cor. 1.21, etc.
5.houtos ho k. this present world, i.e. earth, opp. heaven, Ev.Jo.13.1; regarded as the kingdom of evil, ho arkhōn tou k. toutou ib.12.31.
metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).
Pind. O. 11 But when anyone is victorious through his toil, then honey-voiced odes [5] become the foundation for future fame, and a faithful pledge for great deeds of excellence. ...I shall loudly sing a sweet song, an adornment for your garland of golden olive, [15] while I honor the race of the Western Locrians. There, Muses, join in the victory [nike]-song; I shall pledge my word to you that we will find there a race that does not repel the stranger, or is inexperienced in fine deeds, but one that is wise and warlike too. For [20] neither the fiery fox nor loud-roaring lions change their nature.
Era^tos A.lovely, of places and things, dōr' erata..khruseēs Aphroditēs Il.3.64 khelus, phōnē, polis
[khelus: Hermes' lyre: he was a liar mediator] eraton kitharizein h.Merc.423,455.
HH 4 423 So saying, Apollo twisted strong withes with his hands [409a] meaning to bind Hermes with firm bands; [409b] but the bands would not hold him, and the withes of osier fell far from him [410] and began to grow at once from the ground beneath their feet in that very place. And intertwining with one another, they quickly grew and covered all the wild-roving cattle by the will of thievish Hermes, so that Apollo was astonished as he gazed... . He took the lyre upon his left arm and tried each string in turn with the key, so that at his touch [420] it sounded awesomely. And Phoebus Apollo laughed for joy; for the sweet throb of the marvellous music went to his heart, and a soft longing took hold on his soul as he listened. Then the son of Maia, harping sweetly upon his lyre, took courage and stood at the left hand [425] of Phoebus Apollo; and soon, while he played shrilly on his lyre, he lifted up his voice and sang, and lovely was the sound of his voice that followed.
I am surprised that I am not surprised that the latest spawn of not-ready-for-prime-time preachers don't have a clue about the meaing of either CHURCH or WORSHIP. Most of them have decided witrh the rise of the mega-church or perhapst to fulfill prophecy of sending strong delusions in the form of musical "worship services" that anyone with a musical or theatrical flair can get on the dole and make more money than doing an hones job. Christ defined what we are to DO after Israel fell into musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. From beginning to the end of Revelation the job is to:
Shut out the dogs or concision according to Jesus, Paul, Peter and early church history.
Then, the ONLY task is to Read and Meditate ( not sing and melody) on the Word of Christ in the Prophets and apostles.
Ephesians 2:20 And are built upon [Educated by]Peter defined and RESTRICTED that to the Prophets by the Spirit OF Christ and the prophecies made more certain by Jesus Christ and left for our memory by the eye-- and ear-- witness Apostles. Now, Jimmy did not have Jesus appear to him after his resurrection so Jimmy is in trouble.
the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Giving attention to that WORD causes the Day Star to arise in our hearts. We are conformed to the image of Christ--not the worship team--by reading and meditating on the Words of Christ.
Jim Hackney: Additionally, throughout the Psalms we find numerous references to instruments as a part of Temple worship.
The Jacob-Cursed and God-Abandoned Levites had been "turned over to worship the starry host" (missed Acts 7 at ACU?). They were under the King and Commanders of the Army. The Temple was a ziggurat or tower of Babel and the godly Jews did not WORSHIP in the temple nor did the musicians: they prophesied with instruments meaning they were SOOTHSAYERS or SORCERERS just like the musicians at the Towers of Babylon. Worship meant to FALL ON YOUR FACE while the Levites made the same JUDGMENTAL sounds in Revelation to warn Jim that if he was inside the gates, near any "holy" thing or iN the temple he was commanded by God to be EXECUTED.
STEPHEN CONFIRMS THAT GOD DID NOT COMMAND THE TEMPLE
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice unto the idol,
and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
> For I spake NOT unto your fathers, nor commanded them
in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt,
concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices: Jeremiah 7:22> But this thing commanded I them, saying,
> But they HEARKENED NOT, nor inclined their ear,
Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people:
and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you,
that it may be well unto you. Jeremiah 7:23
but walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart,
and went backward, and not forward. Jeremiah 7:24
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands,
Pind. I. 7 In which of the local glories of the past, divinely blessed Thebe, did you most delight your spirit? Was it when you raised to eminence the one seated beside Demeter of the clashing bronze cymbals, flowing-haired [5] Dionysus? Or when you received, as a snow-shower of gold in the middle of the night, the greatest of the gods, when he stood in the doorway of Amphitryon, and then went in to the wife to beget Heracles?
But since ancient grace sleeps, and mortals are forgetful of whatever does not reach the highest bloom of skillful song, joined to glorious streams of words, [20] then begin the victory procession with a sweet-singing hymn for Strepsiades;
THE SPIRIT OF CHIRST AFFIRMED:Acts 7:42 Then God turned,
and gave them up to worship the host of heaven;
as it is written in the book of the prophets,
O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts
and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
Then said I unto them, Cast ye away every man the abominations of his eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt: I am the Lord your God. Ezekiel 20: 7
But they rebelled against me, and would not hearken unto me: they did not every man cast away the abominations of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of Egypt:
........... then I said, I will pour out my fury upon them,
........... to accomplish my anger against them
........... in the midst of the land of Egypt. Ezekiel 20: 8But I wrought for my names sake, that it should not be polluted before the heathen, among whom they were,
in whose sight I made myself known unto them, in bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt. Ezekiel 20: 9
........... Wherefore I caused them to go forth out of the land of Egypt,
........... and brought them into the wilderness. Ezekiel 20:10ALL PAGAN HISTORY CONNECTS THIS MUSICAL PERFORMANCE TO IDOLATRY
The Egyptian Opis (Apis) and others which Israel worshipped at Mount Sinal were worshipped throughout the area. "In preference to all other hymns these choirs generally sang the so-called epiphany hymns,which were intended to invite the gods to appear. Plutarch wrote:
Why do the women of Elis call upon God in song to approach them with the bull's foot? Their song is the following:"For nonliterate peoples, music often serves purposes other than entertainment or aesthetic enjoyment. Certain wind instrumentare closely associated with the supernatural, and their sounds connote powerful magic. Australian Aborigines, for instance, identify the sound of a bull-roarer with the voices of supernatural beings; for the Plains Indians, the same sound signifies an awesome natural phenomenon, such as thunder. Wind instruments are often among a group's most important ritual objects, and in some cultures they are specially venerated. The Kamairua Indians of the Amazon rain forest keep their giant flutes (three to four feet long), wherein spirits are believed to dwell, in a special shrine where they are worshiped. The flutes and drums of New Guinea are similarly housed and worshiped.Come, Dionysus, Hero,
into the holy temple of Elis,
together with the Graces
come violently into the temple with the bull's foot!
Then they sang twice at the end: "Sacred Bull!" (Johannes Quasten, Music & Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, p. 76)
"Wind instruments in primitive cultures also serve nonreligious functions. In New Guinea, bamboo trumpets were once playedto frighten an enemy during battle and"Conch-shell trumpets are used for signaling in the Pacific coastal regions of Columbia and in the Ecuadoran highlands.
to alert a village that the victorious warriors were coming home with the corpses of the foes.Trumpets also may be associated with the office of king or chief, as in West Africa,The Ghebers of Hebron 2 Hoaea, xii. 4 derives the name Inracl from Sarah to contend, to fight, and El = God of Fire. Gen. xxxii. '28. Asarians, Asriel, Israel, a name of the War god {Exodus, xiii. 21, 22, xiv. 25), Saturn and the Sun. The Fire-god Azar was the God of war, and M'irs was the Sun. Macrob. I. xvii. OS
where their use is strictly controlled by tribal law. "wind instrument" Encyclopζdia Britannica Online.
But these fire-worshippers carried with them the arks of Moloch and Khiun (Life-god), their Adon, and they had, like the other peoples of the Delta, their Mysteries, which the priests instituted. They took with them from Phoenicia, probably, a certain knowledge of fixed vocal signs; and it would not be safe to deny to Syria the possession of some sort of (Syrian) hieroglyphs
The PSAO words were chosen to translate into the Greek because it has evil, perverted, warfare or sorcery content. Psallo has the same root meaning as SOP.
God did not Command the King, Kingdom, Temple, Animal Sacrifices or the Psalms which are often self-boast or warrior's taught songs. Because of musical idolatry God gave Israel The Book of The Law. The command of Moses was for two silver trumpets for SIGNALLING only. When the elders fired God and demanded a "senior pastor" as a king set over us, God had Samuel warn that He would no longer protect the nation: He gave them kings in His anger and took them away in His anger.
The Spirit OF Christ in Isaiah and Jeremiah denies that God commanded sacrifices or burnt offerings.
The godly people WERE EXCLUDED outside the gates when the instruments made a terrifying noise. The command for the Levites were to stand in ranks under the king and commanders of the army. They made noise to warn any Jimmy Hackney that they would be executed if they came near any so-called holy thing or into any holy house.
Jim Hackney: Many of the psalms superscriptions (that italicized text preceding verse 1) include musical notations, such as the use of a particular instrument (Psalms 4-6, 54-55, 61, 67, 76), as do the texts themselves (Psalms 33.2-3; 43.4; 57.8; 147.7; 149.3; 150.3-5).
This, with all of the proof-texts, that those discussing MUSIC as the latest focus that NOT ONE of them understand that from the wilderness onward the ONLY reason for calling peole out on their rest day was to hear and learn the Word of God. It is maybe past redemption to read the Bible and get an IMAGE of a Holy, Spirit God of the universe Who can be attracted, appeased or even sexually stimulated by His creatures going through outrageous practices when god already owns all of the cattle on a thousand hills.
The name of psaltery entered Christian literature in the 3rd century B.C. translation of the Old Testament called the Septuagint where, in the Psalms, nebel was translated psalterion. Thus, Nebuchadnezzar's idolatrous ensemble included the Aramic psantria. Notice, also, that the book of Psalms has also become known as the Psalter (or psalterium), from the hymns sung with this harp. Source
So, it was the translators of the Septuatint who used the "Psa" based words knowing fully well that in the Greek world the message was making war or making perverted sex. Not all of the book of psalms are psalmsThese superscriptions were added later with accent marks to make certain that you read or cantillated the psalms without any interpretation such as pauses or raising your voice or addeing your words
The tabulation of musical passages "contains a rather disproportionate number of metaphorical sentences, where music or its instruments are not to be understood literally but are used as similies or rhetorical figures. The most celebrated of these poetical passages is Paul's glorification of love in I Cor. 13." (Interpreter's Dict of the Bible, Music, p. 466).
Psalmos also appears in the LXX as equivalent to the Hebrew word neginah. This Hebrew term is used to describe a wide variety of songs. Neginah is translated by psalmos in Lam 3:14 (song), in Lam 5:14 (music) and in Ps 69:12 (song). It is striking to observe that in the LXX translation of Lam 3:14 and Ps 69:12, psalmos, or its verbal form, is used for songs that are not only uninspired but are in fact the product of the wicked, even drunkards, who mocked God and His word. The Hebrew term neginah is used elsewhere in the Hebrew Scriptures of: the songs of the wicked, Job 30:9 (song); the inspired praise of God, Psalm 61 title (Neginah-a song performed on a stringed instrument); and the uninspired praise of the Lord composed by King Hezekiah, Is 38:20 (my songs).There is no command, example or inference of God calling people into assembly for congregational singing with instruments. The godly people were OUTSIDE the gates and in their local and isolated towns where they attended "synagogue" to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Wordof God.
The godly people were QUARANTINED to their very isolated areas where the SYNAGOGUE was in effect from the wilderness onward. They central meaning of the assembly was to REST, Read and Rehearse the Word of God. Jesus exampled and and commanded this practice.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city
them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every sabbath day
The superscriptions were added later when the psalms were used by the Levites. No one "worshipped' to the noise of say 120 trumpets tuned to the SAME NOTE.
And Solomon told out three score and ten thousand men to bear burdens, and fourscore thousand to hew in the mountain, and three thousand and six hundred to oversee (excel) them. 2Chr 2:2
And the men did the work faithfully: and the overseers of them were Jahath and Obadiah, the Levites, of the sons of Merari; and Zechariah and Meshullam, of the sons of the Kohathites, to set it forward; and other of the Levites, all that could skill of instruments of musick. 2Chr.34:12
"Other expressions of popular singing are the working songs, of which the early rabbinic literature speaks with contempt." (Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible, p. 460, Abingdon).
BIBLE 101AA without looking for outlines would tell anyone NOT to engage in what God abandoned Israel to BECAUSE of musical idolatry.
Genesis 49.5 Symeon et Levi fratres vasa iniquitatis bellantia
Gen. 49:5 Simeon and Levi are brethren;
instruments (weapon, psaltery)
of cruelty are in their habitations.
(stabbing, dig through furnace, for burning
Bellor fight, carry on war,
Iniquitas B. Unfairness, injustice, unreasonableness: luxuria, praetoris, unreasonable demands in the shape of taxes,
Both the Sabbath and the tithe or "taxes" came from Babylon.
Cruelty h2555 unjust gain Habitations h4380 Stabbing, a sword a furnace, boiling
Instruments: 7015. qiynah, kee-naw΄; from 6969; a dirge (as accompanied by beating the breasts
or on instruments):lamentation.
6969. quwn, koon; a primitive root; to strike a musical note, i.e. chant or wail (at a funeral):
lament, mourning woman [from CAIN]
Remember That Cain was of the wicked one and Paul said that Eve was totally deceived as a wife is taken before her husband.
Gen. 49:6 O my soul,
come not thou into their secret;
unto their assembly,
mine honour,
be not thou united:
for in their anger they slew a man,
and in their selfwill they digged down a wall.
Gen. 49:7 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel:
I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.
Divido I. To force asunder, part, separate, divide (very freq. and class.; cf.: distribuo, dispertio; findo, scindo, dirimo, divello, separo, sejungo, segrego, secerno).Many of the psalms are from ugarit and were for the central sanctuary or for making wary. NO singer or Levite ever went INTO the temple: they were in the inner court where no godly person could venture into. This was the slaughter pit: the Levites made exorcism noises to assist the PRIESTS and not god endure the crying of innocent animals, flesh, blood and burnt flesh.
Jim Hackney: The use of instruments in Temple worship was a staple, and that style of worship continued as long as the Temple stood.
God through Jacob said DON'T assemble with the LEVITES: DON'T enter into covemant with them.
Jim Hackey says YES, use the Levites as PATTERNS and tell the people that God told you to REPUDIATE Jacob.
If 120 priests blew ram's horns and hundreds of Levites STRUMMED on harps and everyone made a GREAT CRASHING NOISE the effect was to cause worship which was to FALL ON YOUR FACE in holy fear.
If a speaker, singer or instrument player went INSIDE the Civil Holy Place as a symbol of the LOSE of fellowship with God they were commanded to be EXECUTED.
Those who have IMPOSED instruments in the form of the musical idolatry at Mount Sinai were turned over to worship the Starry Host. Christ says that God did not COMMAND that to which He abandoned them to. Since instrumentalists have been abandoned to the same Sabazianism (Dionysus, Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon) if you want to violate the law of the EARTHLY temple and go INSIDE the house then go ahead: Make God's Day.
Jim Hackney: That means when Jesus and his disciples in the Gospels or the apostles in Acts went to the Temple, whether for the observance of Passover or other holy days, they participated in a worship that used musical instruments.
That's a lie: Passover was a family affair and Jesus and the Apostles had an upper room where the LAMB had been slain and they ATE roast lamb. By command Jesus would be OUTSIDE THE CITY GATES during animal sacrifice although Jim Hackney has not evidence that such took place since the system had been dead since the Captivity and the godly people continued to attend the assembly on Rest days. The outer courts were open even to Gentiles and was where the people collected. He and the disciples went to the OUT COURT because that was obedience of the command to GO AND PREACH.
Jesus recognized HEROD'S TEMPLE only as a house of prayer. God had said that the people could pray toward the temple but OUTSIDE the gates and He would hear from Heaven. The sacrificial system effectively ended at the Babylonian captivity and the people attended the same synagogue Christ had prescribes in the wilderness. Jesus would have been executed if He had gone beyond "Solomon's porch" which was open for commerce and even to the Gentiles. This was a marketplace and Jesus went there because THAT'S where the people went. Jay knows of no event where there was Instrumental Music even for sacrifices much less for worship.
At the time of Christ the faithful Israelites had mostly fled to avoid having the young men "wear the hat of hermes" and serve in musical and prostitute roles in the Abomination of Desolation and what continued thereafter. Foreign rulers had to import people who claimed that they were from Judah so that they could get paid as priests: the high priesthood was sold to the highest bidder. John the Baptist would have been the last of the priestly line and therefore baptized Jesus into His Role as High Priest. Most of the faithful had been lost to captivity and death: only a small remnant of Jews resettled.
Rev. 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.
they claim they are Jews #2453 Ioudas - Judas; in Hebrew 3063 - Yehudah - a descendant of Judah. The paid their way into the Herodian ruling class. The Saducean priesthood during the first century were not of Aaron but consisted of four families: Boethus, Hanan, Kimchit, and Phiabi. They intermarried with the Herodians, the Royal Rulers of the State of Israel, who were, themselves Edomites (Idumeans) from the Petra region (or Edom) and descendants of Esau (or Seir, which means "shaggy, he-goat, devil"), thus the "synagogue of Satan" leaders claimed to be Jews but were Edomites appointed by the Herodian rulers under Rome; Herod Antipas, for instance, and Pontius Pilate held the same governmental position for Rome, the reason for much rivalry between them); since Esau was "red and hairy" his nickname was Edom, and he lived in Seir where Ham's descendants settled.Not surprising since God had abandoned Israel to worship the starry host BECAUSE of musical idolatry. This was the worship of Dionysus and all of the later monarchy prove it to be LIKE THE NATIONS or a pagan sacrificial system: the elders fired God and demanded it and God abandoned them to the kings to carry out the death and captivity sentence.
Plutarch and other observers claim that the Israelites had NO GOD and HAD NO TEMPLE: Jews do not count Herod's temple as the third. He says what is well documented in the Bible:
Here Symmachus, greatly wondering at what was spoken, says: What, Lamprias, will you permit our tutelar god, called Evius, the inciter of women, famous for the honors he has conferred upon him by madmen, to be inscribed and enrolled in the mysteries of the Jews?
Josephus makes it clear that it was the LEVITES (Levius, Evius) who had caused the destruction of the nation. They wanted to wear linen garments and perform as CLERGY MUSICIANS. They were warned that THEY would destroy the nation again. Josephus also defines the SEEKER CENTER which helped destroy the nationOr is there any solid reason that can be given to prove Adonis to be the same with Bacchus? Here Moeragenes interposing, said: Do not be so fierce upon him, for I who am an Athenian answer you, and tell you, in short, that these two are the very same.
And no man is able or fit to bring the chief confirmation of this truth, but those amongst us who are initiated and skilled in the triennial [Greek omitted] or chief mysteries of the god.
But what no religion forbids to speak of among friends, especially over wine, the gift of Bacchus, I am ready at the command of these gentlemen to disclose.
After the resurrection Jesus "synagogued" with the Disciples two first days of the week in a row. Playing instruments on the REST day was outlawled but the levites had been abandoned. When the Apostles and congregation assembled at Solomon's Porch that was because this was a PUBLIC PLACE and they taught the doctrines of the Apostles.
Jim Hackney: The New Testament never mentions the use of instruments. Nor does it endorse any particular style of worship or dictate how worship should take place or what should be done in worship.
That's a lie: instruments are mentioned over and over as belonging to the false Jews or Pagan Gentiles. Jesus REPUDIATED worship AT Jerusalem or Gerezim which were PLACES and said that worship (for the godly) was already IN SPIRIT (a place) and devoted to THE TRUTH which is the only meaning of synagogue. The woman at the well understood the REASON for the Messiah: when Messiahs comes He will TELL US ALL THINGS.
Judas fulfilled the prophecy that he would attempt to triumph over Jesus: that meant the "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" including preaching which was OUTLAWED for the Church in the wilderness. The Judas Bag or box was always attached to a spotted flute case of abnormal males getting fluted down with wine.
Jesus consigned the pipers, singers (lamenters) and dancers to the Marketplace where everything was sold including the bodies of young "chorus leaders."
Jesus cast out the musical minstrels, mor or less violently like dung, when they ATTEMPTED to assist in His Work.
Over and over anyone who can read and define words will see instruments repudiated.s
Paul said that worship was IN THE SPIRIT which was contrasted to IN THE FLESH. The only thing you can do as worship IN THE SPIRIT is to Speak that which is written for our learning.
Thus saith the Lord God; Smite with thine hand, and stamp with thy foot, and say, Alas for all the evil abominations of the house of Israel for they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence. Eze.6:11
For thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast clapped thine hands, and stamped with the feet, and rejoiced in heart with all thy despite against the land of Israel; Eze.25:6
Behold, therefore I will stretch out mine hand upon thee, and will deliver thee for a spoil to the heathen; and I will cut thee off from the people, and I will cause thee to perish out of the countries: I will destroy thee; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. Eze 25:7For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. Phil 3:3
Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. Phil 3:2
Dogs were the CYNICS they stamped, clapped and made noises like DOGS to attract their fellow homosexuals.
kuōn [u^, ho and h(, both in Hom., the masc. more freq., gen. ku^nos, dat.ku^ni, acc.kuna, voc.
II. as a word of reproach, freq. in Hom. of women, to denote shamelessness or audacity; applied by Helen to herself, Il.6.344, 356; by Iris to Athena, 8.423; by Hera to Artemis, 21.481: of the maids in the house of Odysseus, Od.18.338, al.: later, in a coarse sense, Ar.V.1402; hē rhapsōdos k., of the Sphinx, S.OT391, cf.A.Fr.236 (lyr.); of men, kakai k. Il.13.623; implying recklessness, 8.299, 527, Od.17.248, 22.35; also of offensive persons, compared to yapping dogs, LXX Ps.21(22).17, Ep.Phil.3.2; k. laithargos, = lathrodēktēs, metaph., of a person, S.Fr.885, cf. E. Fr.555: prov., mē dōte to hagion tois k. Ev.Matt.7.6
Pan is the kuōn of Cybele Persephonēs kunes, of the planets
of Hecate, in Mithraic worship of the Bakkhai, Lussas k. E.Ba.977 (lyr.
3. of the Cynics, areskei self-pleasure Rom 15 toutois kunōn metamphiennusthai bion
Outlawed as SELF-pleasure in the assembly (Romans15:1 and Isaiah 58)
The Beast: thēreutēs deinos. A mighty hunter, a very Nimrod. For the notion of the chase in erotics, cp. the use of helein and diōkein in 182 E, etc., and of thēra in Soph. 222 D tē tōn erōntōn thēra (cp. thērōmai in Isocr. Hel. 219 D): for the same notion applied to philosophical enquiry, cp. Phaedo 66 C tēn tou ontos thēran: Gorg. 500 D, Theaet. 198 A ff. So Emerson (On Beauty), The sharpestsighted hunter in the world is Love, for finding what he seeks and only that.
MARK of the BEAST or Theiron meaning "A New style of music or drama"
Eur. Ba. 977 Go to the mountain, go, fleet hounds of Madness, where the daughters of Kadmos hold their company, and drive them raving [980] against the mad spy on the Maenads, the one dressed in women's attire. His mother will be the first to see him from a smooth rock or crag, as he lies in ambush, and she will cry out to the maenads:
luss-a^ , Att. lutta^ ,2. after Hom., raging madness, frenzy, such as was caused by the gods, as that of 10, lussēs pneumati margō A.Pr.883 (anap.); of Orestes, Id.Ch.287, E.Or.254, etc.; of the Proetides, B.10.102; of Bacchic frenzy, elaphra l. E. Ba.851; thoai Lussas kunes, of the Furies, ib.977 (lyr.); lussē parakopos Ar.Th.680: strengthd., l. manias S.Fr.941.4; lutta erōtikē Pl.Lg.839a; l. alone, of raging love, Theoc.3.47; simply, rage, fanaticism, peri tas haireseis [Heresy]
Jim Hackney: Nevertheless, two texts often appear in the discussion, Ephesians 5.19 and Colossians 3.16. The argument centers around the Greek word psallo (Ephesians 5.19) translated making melody, never mind the immediate context having nothing to do with public worship, and its pairing with the word ado (to sing).
They didn't assemble for WORSHIP in Jim Hackney's terms: worship was giving heed to the Word of Christ in the Prophets and apostles.
It does have to do with the ASSEMBLY called for EDUCATION and not a worship service: the members CALL THEMSELVES into assembly--thank you very much--and the DISassembly themselves until the next appointed hour. The Ekklesia had a CONTACT ELDER but no one hung around the assembly place doing PRETEND WORK.
Paul EXCLUDED any kind of musical melody by using the psallo word: melody or grace was IN THE heart so Paul EXCLUDES outward melody WITH a harp. Reading 101a.
As always you have to SHUT DOWN the pagan assemblies where the SANG after getting fluted down with wine or ignorance. Music was known to have the same effects as wine: that's why they have Music Teams in the Taverns.
Kat-auleτ , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor., se . . -κsτ phobτi I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuτn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelτnidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment, II. in Pass., [ton monochordon kanona] parechein tais aisthκsesi . . katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, Ptol.Harm.2.12: metaph., to be piped down, ridiculed, gelτmenoi
2. c. gen. loci, make a place sound with flute-playing, resound with flute-playing, nκsos katκuleito Plu.Ant.56
Of PLAYING an instrument (never just psallo)
katapsallτA.play stringed instruments to, [sumposion]katauleinkai k. Plu.2.713e :--usu. in Pass., have music played to one, enjoy music, ib.785e; of places, resound with music, Id.Ant.56. 2. Pass., to be buried to the sound of music, 3. metaph., katapsalletai . . hodκmiourgos is drummed out
- hupauleτ , play on the flute in accompaniment, melo. lusiτidos 1 one who played women's characters in male attire,
3. in erotic sense, grant favours to a man, Ar.Ec.629Jim Hackney: The original meaning of the word psallo implied the plucking or playing of a musical instrument.
That's a lie: Psallo has ONLY the meaning of plucking or SMITING something with your fingers and NEVER with a plectrum. You cannot use a guitar pick without violating the command Jim has self-imposed. You cannot blow a flute where the praise word Chalal means "to blow a flute, to steal other's inheritance, to pollute or prostitute." You cannot psallo a drum, piano or organ.
The Greek translation used it by itself to mean SING. It takes three words to mean Sing and Pluck and Named instrument.
Isaiah 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day,
that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years,
according to the days of one king: after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot.
Isaiah 23:16 Take an [1] harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
make sweet [2] melody,
[3] sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered. [sing means to travel around as a prostitute]
Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the
noise of thy [1] songs;
for I will not hear the [2] melody of thy [3] viols
Even silly simon hearing the "psallo" word in the Greek world would put a shield over his LITERAL heart when he heard a twang. If the singy-fella was carrying a harp or lyre he would make certain not to "bow to Baal" or he would sing and dance the initiation Act.
Click for ALL of the resources on PSALLO the false teachers use as the only FOUNDATION.
When people use the psallo word to IMPOSE insrumental noise they ARE marked with the effeminate label Jesus prophesied in Isaiah 3.
Especially. of the bow-string, toxōn kheri psallousi neuras twang them, E.Ba.784; kenon kroton Lyc.1453; ek keraos ps. belos send a shaft twanging from the bow, APl.4.211
E.Ba.784 Already, look you! the presumption of these Bacchantes is upon us, swift as fire, a sad disgrace in the eyes of all Hellas. No time for hesitation now! away to the Electra gate! order a muster of all my men-at-arms, of those that mount fleet steeds, of all who brandish light bucklers, of archers too that make the bowstring twang; for I will march against the Bacchanals. By Heaven this passes all, if we are to be thus treated by women.
Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands, [5] and now in honor of the lord of the Isthmus and the fifty Nereids, for the victory of the youngest son, Phylacidas. May there be a third libation of honey-voiced songs to pour over Aegina in honor of Zeus Soter of Olympia.
Bakkhē A. Bacchante, A.Eu.25, S.Ant.1122 (lyr.), Ar.Nu.605, Pl. Ion534a, etc.: generally, Bakkhē Haidou frantic handmaid of Hades, E.Hec.1077; b. nekuōn Id.Ph.1489 (lyr.).
Mainas , ados, (mainomai) The Mad Women of Corinth (1Cor 11) are well documentd.
2. as Subst., mad woman, esp. Bacchante, Maenad, mainadi isē Il.22.460, cf. h.Cer.386, A.Fr.382, S.OT212 (lyr.), etc.; of the Furies, A.Eu.500 (lyr.); of Cassandra, E.Tr. 173 (lyr.).II. Act., causing madness, esp. of love, mainas ornis Pi.P.4.216.
The ROOT of psallo has the same meaing as SOP. It has its primary meaning from Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) plucking a string to make it twang to send forth a singing arrow into the literal heart. If you PLUCK a harp string you make a sound: you do not make music. ALL of the NACC's plucking passages has an older male plucking a harp to seduce a young boy whose hairs had been plucked.
By itself in the Bible is means SING. It can never meang to play a harp which requires two words and the third one if you also want to sing or match your single tone to that of a harp.
Jim Hackney: Christian resistance to the Roman mystery cults brought about a different connotation to the word, hence making melody in the heart, though that translation does not unequivocally rule out the possible use of instruments since the word ado, which occurs in Revelation 5.8-9 in conjunction with the accompaniment of harps, allows for the usage of instruments.
That's a lie: While the false FOR-HIRE clergy were essentially pagans. The SINGING was called cantillation or "using the natural inflections of the voice." It was not possible to SING TUNEFULLY at that time. Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in the Ezekiel 33 version of the prophetic type, Christ names self-speakers, singers and harpists.
As attenders of the Synagogue (only) they would have heard the Word read systematically as the ONLY task. The Prophets which was the PREDESTINED rest and educational material Messiah would provide, were especially the focus of reading. Therefore, anyone who had heard the prophets read would understand that the Spirit OF Christ especially associates musical instruments as the weaopns of what he defines as robbers and parasites.
People who lie about the CENI have never read beyond sermon outlines.
John 6:45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God.
Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
Acts 13:15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying,
Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
para-klēsis , eōs, hē,Ephesians 2:20 And are built upon [educated] the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
II. exhortation, address, pros ton okhlon Th.8.92 ; ou p. heurontes, alla parainesin grapsantes not a mere address to their feelings, but counsel to act rightly III. consolation, LXX Is.30.7, Na.3.7, Ep.Hebr.6.18,
Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Ephesians 3:5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men,
as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
The WORSHIP concept is IN THE SPIRIT and giving attention to THE WORD.
2Peter 3:2 That ye may be mindful [mimnēskō] of the words
which were spoken [rhēma] before by the holy prophets,
and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:
1Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.
Singing in the MYSTERY RELIGIONS (Jim Hackney's) was called SORCERY (Rev 18) or Witchcraft. That is why the command is to SPEAK is exclusive of the pagasn practices. To ODE:
Aeidō hence of all kinds of vocal sounds, crow as cocks, Pl.Smp..223c; hoot as owls, Arat.1000; croak as frogs
hoi tettiges khamothen asontai Stes. ap.Arist.Rh.1412a23:of other sounds, twang, of the bow-string, Od.21.411;
whistle, of the wind through a tree, Mosch.Fr.1.8; ring, of a stone when struck, Theoc.7.26:prov., prin nenikēkenai adein 'to crow too soon' a. pros aulon ē luran sing to a lyre . . , Arist.Pr..918a23; sing to a hup' aulois flute]
1. c. acc. rei, sing of, chant, Singing is Opposite. logos kalōs rhētheis, [tell, proclaim] adetai logos the story runs
First, you will notice that that singing TO a lyre or harp (Psallo outlaws other instruments) takes several words.
The command to SPEAK is the opposite of poetry or music:
if you need to SING the "psallo" word COULD NOT authorize a harp (only) because singing is OPPOSITE to SPEAKING or RELATING.The Having-Fallen angel UNLEASHED the Locusts or MUSIC from the Pit: John says that they are sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world: they have a short time and will be cast alive back into hell.
Tettix , This noise is freq. used as a simile for sweet sounds, Il.3.151, Hes.Op.582, Sc.393, Simon.173, 174, etc.; and Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a prov. for garrulity,lalein tettix
1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
La^l-eō ,Mark of the LocustsII. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday, III. of musical sounds, aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]Mousa A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateresmusic, song, m. stugera kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas S.Tr.643 (lyr.); Aiakō moisan pherein Pi.N.3.28; tis hēde mousa; aluros m.
Hes. Th. 1 Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo... And one day they taught Hesiod glorious song while he was shepherding his lambs under holy Helicon, and this word first the goddesses said to me [25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies, we know how to speak many false things as though they were true; but we know, when we will, to utter true things.
Thu^gatēr Moisan thugateres, of Odes, Pi.N.4.3; always Daughters or "wannabes."Muses in pagan religions exercised the AUTHENTIA authority which Paul outlaws. The literature I have researched nots that evil people bring on wrath or ORGY or anger which is induced by music to "upset your comfort zones." The rise to a climax gives release and the Hitler-Machiavelli pattern is to bring you "down" from the drug high to prepare you for the "final act ow worship--giving of substance." You WILL be back for a fix.
Pind. N. 1 Sacred place where Alpheus breathed again; Ortygia, scion of renowned Syracuse, bed of Artemis, sister of Delos! From you sweet-voiced [5] song [humnos] rushes out to give great praise for storm-footed horses, by the grace of Aetnaean Zeus.
Even if it is imposed, and the objectors are led into lust by force, even the honorable women will DESPISE any person, especially, a woman who would put her body, persona and talent on displey free or for a price.
Stu^ger-os , a, on, poet. Adj. A.hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable [singing in the Holy Places], loathsome, Aidēs Il.8.368; Erinus Od.2.135; daimōn, polemos, gamos,
Haidēs or hadēs , ou, ho, Att.; Ep. Aidēs , 2. place of departed spirits,
2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, thuousan ha. mēter' [Mother Goddess]
mageiros E.Cyc.397; fatal, deadly, diktuon, xiphē ha., A.Ag.1115, E.Or.1399.
Thuō (A), impf. ethuon, Ep. I. Act., offer by burning meat or drink to the gods (to thuein dōreisthai esti tois theois Pl.Euthphr.14c) 2. sacrifice, slay a victim,
4. celebrate with offerings or sacrifices, sōstra th. Hdt.1.118; genethlia Pl.Alc.1.121c; Lukaia, Hērakleia X.An.1.2.10, D.19.86; eleutheria Henioch.5.10; gamousTimothy and others were WISE UNTO SALVATION because they had attended synagogue where the command was to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word. They would read through the Bible--especially the prophets in a systematic way.
- They would understand that ANY vocal or instrumental rejoicing as well as rhetoric was OUTLAWED for the synagogue.
- They would understand that they would always have to be OUTSIDE the gates when the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites performed as SOOTHSAYERS or SORCERERS with instruments during the NOT commanded animal slaughter and burning. There is no example of this happening in the New Testament because the priestly offices had been SOLD to pagans.
- They would understand that flute-players or minstrels which Jesus CAST OUT like dung was the unique sounds of the prostitutes.
- The Jews still infected with Dionysus worship were called by Jesus MEN who had performed as CHILDREN or Boys meaning perverted (Isaiah 3). He warned that they PIPED because history notes that the Jews worshipped Dionysus and by PIPING Jesus would BOW DOWN and be initiated while He lamented or SANG and DANCED.
Psallo IN the heart is not UPON A HARP: it has the same meaning as GRACE in Colossians 3 which speaks of the INFLUENCE OF GRACE (that hath appeared teaching) on the heart or spirit. Why would Jim Hackney want to RESTORE the practices of the "mystery" religions." Psallo has NOT musical connotation: IF you make a twanging sound (one nete melody) that is because you plucked a bow or arrow with your FINGERS and never with a plectrum or guitar pick. You are MARKED as violating the Greek understanding if you MAKE MUSIC with a wind or percussion instrument.
No one plays a harp in Revelation. The old Jerusalem above Zion was the Throne of God according to the Elders and BEASTS. When you again hear those SOUNDS-LIKE over the Spiritual ZION it is a sound of Judgment and the angel to the lIVING was to preach the gospel to all nations. That does not mean Texas. That Old Jerusalem is called SODOM and the Mother of Harlots: she uses lusted after FRUITS as slick speakers, singers and instrument players: they are called SORCERERS and they will/have been Cast ALIVE into the Lake of Fire: undoubtedly for now being consumed by the BREATH (spirit) of their own mouth along with the captives.
See the Pepperdine take on Revelation 5
See the DITTO program at the NACC working to impose instruments.
Holding harps never means PLAYING literal machines.
Holding or Having the "harp of God" means DON'T PLAY HARPS
Echo STOP, Keep balanced, keep on guard 9. possess mentally, understand, taming, do you understand? attend! listen! know of a thing, damazo subdue, conquer, be subject to one another. Subdue epithumia passion, longing after, sexual appetite,.
9. possess mentally, understand, hippōn dmēsin Il.17.476; tekhnēn Hes.Th.770; pant' ekheis logon A. Ag.582, cf. E.Alc.51; ekhete to pragma S.Ph.789; ekheis ti; do you understand? Ar.Nu.733: imper.ekhe attend! listen!
e. phresi keep in one's mind, it kept still, 2. hold fast,
Eskheto phōnē, stuck, stopped, Il. 17.696Iliad 2.[95] And the place of gathering was in a turmoil, and the earth groaned beneath them, as the people sate them down, and a din arose. Nine heralds with shouting sought to restrain them,
if so be they might refrain from uproar and give ear to the kings,
nurtured of Zeus. Hardly at the last were the people made to sit,
and were stayed in their places,[100] ceasing from their clamour.
Cease is Pauo: the rest Jesus died to give us. cease, have done, Il.8.295, Od.4.103, etc. ; of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d : generally, Med. denotes willing, Pass. forced, cessation. when he stopped playing.
Stopped the sound Phone
2. the cry of animals, as of swine, dogs, oxen, Od.10.239, 12.86,396; of asses, Hdt.4.129; of the nightingale, song, Od.19.521; anthrōpos pollas phōnas aphiēsi, ta de alla mian
4. of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., kerkidos ph. S.Fr.595;
STOP the WEAVING of hymns, songs, 2. tympanum or half-tympanum
suriggōn E.Tr.127 (lyr.);
STOP the Mouthpiece of the Aulos, the last part of the nomos Puthikos was called surigges, prob. because it imitated the dying hisses of the serpent Pytho
STOP THE aulōn Mnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose,
play on the flute, Phrugion aulēsen melos of tunes, to be played on the flute, ho Bakkheios rhuthmos ēuleito X. Smp.9.3; auleitai pan melathron is filled with music, E.IT367
STOP THE organōn phōnai Pl.R.397a; A. instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; o. polukhorda Id.R.399c, al.; met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn Phld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe
STOP THE in LXX, hē ph. tēs salpiggos (the war trumpt) LXX Ex.20.18; ph. brontēs [thunder]ib. Ps.103(104).7; hē ph. autou hōs ph. hudatōn pollōn Apoc.1.15.Hom. Il. 17.[695] Long time was he speechless, and both his eyes were filled with tears, and the flow of his voice was checked
Hom. Il. 21.324 and all the plain was parched, and the bright water was stayedEcho STOP, Keep balanced, keep on guard 9. possess mentally, understand, taming, do you understand? attend! listen! know of a thing, damazo subdue, conquer, be subject to one another. Subdue epithumia passion, longing after, sexual appetite,.MAKING THE HEART STRINGS SING
9. possess mentally, understand, hippōn dmēsin Il.17.476; tekhnēn Hes.Th.770; pant' ekheis logon A. Ag.582, cf. E.Alc.51; ekhete to pragma S.Ph.789; ekheis ti; do you understand? Ar.Nu.733: imper.ekhe attend! listen!
"The Lyre, according to its primary significance, may by the psalmist be used figuratively for the Lord; accordingly to its secondary, for those who continually strike the chords of their souls under the direction of the Choir-master, the Lord. And if the people saved be called the lyre, it will be understood to be in consequence of their giving glory musically, through the inspiration of the Word and the knowledge of God, being struck by the Word so as to produce faith.
"You may take music in another way, as the ecclesiastical symphony at once of the law and the prophets, and the apostles along with the Gospel, and the harmony which obtained in each prophet, in the transitions of the persons. --(Clement of Alexandrian allegorizes instrumental music, Stromata, Book VI, Chapt XI, Ante-Nicene, II, p. 500).
THE UNGODLY SATAN TRYING TO AMBUSH GOD'S PEOPLESo my heart laments for Moab like a flute;
it laments like a flute for the men of Kir Hareseth. The wealth they acquired is gone. Je.48:36My heart laments for Moab like a harp,
my inmost being for Kir Hareseth. Is.16:11And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.Lu.1:47
Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: Ac.2:26In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. Lu.10:21
Holding in the literal musical instrument sense:
Echo 10. keep up, maintain, kanachκn eche made a rattling noise, of flutes and lyres,
KANACHE A.sharp sound; esp. ring or clang of metal, loud rang their tramp, gnashing of teeth aulōn sound of flutes, Sounding brass, of he Lyre.
HH 3 185 Leto's all-glorious son goes to rocky Pytho, playing upon his hollow lyre, clad in divine, perfumed garments; and his lyre, [185] at the touch of the golden key, sings sweet. Thence, swift as thought, he speeds from earth to Olympus, to the house of Zeus, to join the gathering of the other gods: then straightway the undying gods think only of the lyre and song, and all the Muses together, voice sweetly answering voice, [190] hymn the unending gifts the gods enjoy and the sufferings of men, all that they endure at the hands of the deathless gods, and how they live witless and helpless and cannot find healing for death or defence against old age.
Jim Hackney: This does not confirm the position for a cappella worship; rather it confirms that words always change meanings and human beings play a role in that as the early Christians did with their usage of psallo. Thus singing can occur with or without instrumental accompaniment. Basing any argument on a words meaning (1) ignores the ever-changing reality of language and (2) makes for a rather weak and suspect argument.
Psallo never changed: it is not a musical term but a SMITING or GRINDING (Sop) word from the TWANGING sound produced by PSALLOING a bow string to make you 'duck and cover.' If the intention is to pluck a harp string it never meant more than pluck: Scripture always tells you WHAT to pluck or smite. If just Psallo the Greek version is SING or puck your heart strings. if plucking a harp is intended Scripture tells you to Psallo A harp.
You are marked as a HYPOCRITE if you do more than PLUCK a string with your FINGERS and never with a PLECTRUM.
Psallo is used by the Greek version as TO SING which would NOT be tuneful. Psallo NEVER did and NEVER CAN means to sing WITH and instrument. In the NACC's proof text, PLUCKING is almost always of an older man plucking his harp to seduce a young male whose pubic hair had been plucked.
Isaiah 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the maggotsd cover thee.
Isaiah 23:16 Take an [1] harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten; [2] make sweet melody, [3] sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered.Orgi-azτ, A. celebrate orgia, E.Ba.415 (lyr.),; thusias, pompas, choreias Plu.Num.8 : c. dat., pay ritual service to a god or goddess, tautκi Str.10.3.12 :--so in Med., orgiazesthai daimosi,
2. o. tina initiate into orgia,Eur. Ba. 415 Lead me there, Bromius, Bromius, god of joy who leads the Bacchae, [410] to Pieria, beautiful seat of the Muses, the holy slope of Olympus. There are the Graces, there is Desire; there it is [415] lawful for the Bacchae to celebrate their rites.
Orgia Mouseios , on, Aeol. Moisaios , a, on, (Mousa)
A. of or belonging to the Muses, hedra E.Ba.410 (lyr.); Moisaion harma the car of Poesy, Pi.I.8 (7).67; lithos M. a monument of song, Id.N.8.47.
II. musical, kelados
Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy [1] songs; for I will not hear the [2] melody of thy [3] viols.
The command is to SPEAK that which is written for our learning. You may SING a Bible passage to Teach and Admonish ONE ANOTHER. However, you cannot sing even the Bible and accompany it with an instrumental band AND teach and admonish one another. All of history understood that instrumental sounds and not vocal sounds RADICALLY changed the brain which can now be see with MRI and see the DESTRUCTIVE influence on instrumental nosie.
The THESIS is that the Bible does not command singing. However, we violate the rules by singing. Therefore, WE can violate the Word by imposing instruments! In fact singing as an ACT OF LITURGY (legalism) was imposed as late as the year 373 and that split the churches.
Jim Hackney: If the New Testament is silent about the use of instruments in worship, does that mean that we should not use them?
Jim still doesn't know that according to the Campbells who had read the Bible:
Church is A School of Christ
Worship is READING and MUSING the Word of God.
But, Strong Delusions which produces Lying Wonders (any and all performance arts and crafts LYING that they are from God) means that the delusional CANNOT read BLACK text on BROWN paper. Otherwise, they woud be able to read the RADICAL REPUDIATION of what Jesus called the HYPOCRITS: speakers, singers, instrument players.
See David Faust of the NACC and Jim Hackney's mentor on Jesus and Instrumental music
God is God and He ASSERTS: he does not give you the option of calling people out of their rest for ANYTHING but hearing and affirming the Word of God. He did not command instruments for the worship of the starry host including Saturn or 666 or anything under the Monarchy. Christ outlawed all of the noisy disrespect for the Church in the Wilderness. Furthermore, in time we will show many places where ALL of what Jesus markes as the Hypocritic arts of the Scribes and Pharisees (paid rewriters and speakers) are prohibited. Anyone who lives on a minimalist ethical level does not need to LAW (legalism) to keep them from riding tandem on the backs of widow and then stealing their property for their own purposes.
The Spirit OF Christ defined the role of the Synagogue on the REST days both inclusively and exclusively.
Jesus of Nazareth was made to be both Lord and Christ to make these prophecies more certain.
The Apostles were eye and ear witnesses of the Testimony and the Risen Christ.
Peter marks you as a FALSE TEACHER if you private interpret or further expound.
Jesus defined Jim Hackney as a Scribe or Pharisee, Hypocrite meaning speaker, singer or instrument players.
The Isaiah Version Jesus POINTS to:
And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee:and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed:Isaiah 29:11
And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee:and he saith, I am not learned. Isaiah 29:12Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder:
Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men: Isaiah 29:13
for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish,
and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. Isaiah 29:14Paul will address this and identify the WISE or Sophists as including musicians which we will notice below. Click to see First Corinthians chapter one Paul will later repudiate the Law of Giving so there is NO FUNDING to reproduce a Kingly-Priestly clas.
The Ezekiel identification of both performing and "audience" hypocrites.
Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. Eze 33:30
And they come unto thee as the people cometh,
for with their mouth they shew much love,
........ and they sit before thee as my people,
........ and they hear thy words,
........ but they will not do them:
........ Lord, Lord as amorousness - inordinate love),
........ but their heart goeth after their covetousness. Eze 33:31Indeed, to them you are nothing more than
........ one who sings love songs (minstrel as a prostitute)
........ with a beautiful voice and
........ plays (make melody on) an instrument well,for they hear your words
........ but do not put them into practice. Eze 33:32NIVWhen all this comes true--and it surely will--
........ then they will know that a prophet has been among them." Eze 33:33
That means that performance speakers and musicians are NOTHING: just NOTHING at all.
The definition identifies PERFORMERS and not people who are not perfect
-Hupokrinτ reply, make answer
reply, make answer, Il.12.228; tini 7.407, Od.2.111, 15.170, cf. Hdt.1.2, 164, Hp.Fract.16, etc.; of an oracle, Hdt.1.78,91:the Att. word was apokrinomai （hupokr- is given by all codd. of Th.7.44, as, vice versa, apokr- appears in all codd. of Hdt.5.49, 8.101; cf. hupokrisis 1).
2. expound, interpret, explain, oneiron Od.19.535,555; oneirata Ar.V.53, cf. Philostr.VA2.37, Hp.Ep.15; hu. hopōs . . Theoc.24.67.
II. Att., speak in dialogue, hence play a part on the stage play a part, be an actor, hoi hupokrinomenoi Arist.EN1147a23; hu. tragōdias, kōmōdian
2. deliver a speech, declaim, of orators and rhetoricians, Arist. Rh.1413b23, Phld.Rh.1.195 S., al.: c. acc., ta Homērou Ath.14.620d; allotrious logous Luc.Pseudol.25; represent dramatically, erōtikōn dramatōn hupotheseis, of Hld., Ach. Tat., and Iamb., Phot.Bibl.p.73 B.; ape, mimic, to tōn Indōn ergon Philostr.VA3.4; represent in art, Philostr Jun.Im.Prooem., cf. Callistr.Stat.7.3. of an orator, use histrionic arts, exaggerate, D.18.15.
Often appears with:
- Pharisaios 1 a Pharisee, Separatist (from pharash, to distinguish), one of a sect who separated themselves from other Jews as affecting superior holiness.
Rhκtor-ikos , κ, on, oratorical, hκ rhκtorikκ (sc. technκ). These are the craftsmen lumped with the singers, musicians and "grinder" doing merchandise in the house of prayer. Rev. 18:22
Marcus in Reciting the book, Copyright © 2000 by The Regents of the University of California.
Latin canto to produce melodious sound (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; rare in Cic.). 2. Of an actor, to represent a part, to act, tragoedias [goat singers],In that regard, epic's position is parallel to that of rhetoric. Beginning with Aristotle's Rhetorica (1404a), critics of rhetorical performance have ascribed to lively delivery the same effect as that of acting.
Rhetoric was forever at pains to disentangle itself from
There is a persistent association between theatrics, bad rhetoric and effeminacy.
unwanted associations with female deception and histrionic art,
because it was viewed as the art of socially weak women and slaves,
and rhetoricians of all ages have assiduously fought against any trace of bodily and vocal practice associated with these groups.
2. Of the singing pronunciation of an orator, to declaim in a singing tone, to sing, drawl: si cantas, male cantas, si legis, cantas, C. Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 57; 11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.Hence, to recite, declaim: quaecumque sedens modo legerat, haec eadem... cantabit versibus isdem, Juv. 7, 153.THE DIRECT COMMAND IS TO SPEAK which would WEED OUT HYPOCRITES.Marcus/ Cantare does not lose its more dignified association with the prophesying sacerdos (OLD 7c), as used by Horace in Carmina 3.1.4 (virginibus puerisque canto).
Outside the sacred context, however, canto has negative connotations both in regard to school declamations, as noted by Quintilian (I.O. 11.1.56, cantare, quod vitium pervasit), and in regard to public speeches. In fact, according to Quintilian, both school exercises and public speeches are equally susceptible to the flaw of cantare:
(I.O. 11.3.57) But I would rather tolerate any of these faults than the practice which now greatly afflicts all speeches, both in the courts and in the schools, namely chanting; I do not know whether this practice is more useless or more disgusting.
Ephesians 5:1 Be ye therefore followers [imitators] of God, as dear children;
Ephesians 5:2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us,
and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour.
Ephesians 5:19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;
Loquor. [Sanscr. lap-, to talk, whisper;to speak, talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation; A. To speak, declare, show, indicate or express clearly:
Eph 5: [19]WEB loquentes vobismet ipsis in psalmis et hymnis et canticis spiritalibus cantantes et psallentes in cordibus vestris Domino
grammatice loqui,
Quint. Inst. 1 6.27 Why should I mention other words when it is even doubtful whether the genitive of senatus is senati or senatus? In view of what I have said, it seems to me that the remark, that it is one thing to speak Latin and another to speak grammar, was far from unhappy. So much for analogy, of which I have said more than enough.Psilos, IV. logos ps. bare language, i. e. prose, opp. to poetry which is clothed in the garb of metre, Pl.Mx.239c, Phld.Mus.p.97K.; more freq. in pl., ps. logoi Pl.Lg.669d; opp. ta metra, Arist.Rh.1404b14,33:
2. poiēsis ps. mere poetry, without music, i. e. Epic poetry, opp. Lyric (hē en ōdē), Pl.Phdr.278c; so aneu organōn ps. logoi Id.Smp.215c, cf. Arist.Po.1447a29; ps. tō stomati, opp. met' organōn, as a kind of mousikē, Pl.Plt.268b; luras phthoggoi . . psiloi kai ameiktoteroi tē phōnē Arist.Pr.922a16;
3. ps. mousikē instrumental music unaccompanied by the voice, opp. hē meta melōdias, Arist.Pol.1339b20; psilō melei diagōnizesthai pros ōdēn kai kitharan, o
Jim Hackney: This was the argument of some early leaders in the Restoration Movement, the shared heritage of Churches of Christ, Disciples of Christ, and Christian Church. They followed a principle of interpretation (long since outdated) popularized as We speak where the Bible speaks, and remain silent where the Bible is silent.
The Restoration leaders were scholars and therefore understood that God has the right to command and that Scripture and all of historic scholarship understands that a Church of Christ is APOSTOLIC: it is built upon or educated by the Prophets and Apostles both inspired by the Spirit OF Christ. Jim Hackney has been told that Churches of Christ INVENTED NOT using instruments and NOT going beyond that which is written for our learning. That is called psychological violence so that YOU will be intimidated not to ask the preacher where he gets HIS authority to deliberately sow discord to take away the church house of widows. You CANNOT have ever read the Bible beyond the text books needed to get a "degree" and think that Speaking where the Bible speaks is EVIL. Furthermore, the Bible radically condemns instruments because God knew that these sounds literally induce drugs which HURTS before you get the runner's high they SELL as the Spirit inside.
Paul commanded a way: we use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning. The synagogue met ONLY to SYSTEMATICALLY READ the Word and understand anything not clear.
God will never let the ACU sowers of discord read the Word: being lifted up with pride they WILL not speak where the Bible speaks.
First, there was never any "shared heritage" between the Disciples-Christians and churches of Christ. Alexander Campbell denied that there could be any unity before the 1832 handshake of a few preachers and after the agreement.
Second, that was the pattern defined by the Spirit OF Christ who defined the future REST from entertainment or self-speak both inclusively and exclusively.
Commands Examples Inferences followed by ANY disciple of Christ commanded to teach what HE COMMANDED to be taught. The Apostolic BINDING and LOOSING power Jim Hackney claims was to BIND what Jesus had taught them and would guide them into all truth.
Isa 8:19And when they shall say unto you,
Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
should not a people seek unto their God?
for the living to the dead?
Isaiah 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:
Isaiah 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it
[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis
-strīdō to make a shrill noise, sound harshly, creak, hiss, grate, whiz, whistle, rattle, buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.: belua Lernae Horrendum stridens, V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.
H7442 rβnan raw-nan' A primitive root; properly to creak (or emit a stridulous sound), 2. tremulous sound of a mast or pole "Shaken by the wind" also the sound of a torrent. Vibrate the voice TRILL which is the WOMEN'S sound of Halal above.
-cantus , ūs, m. id., 2. With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264: querulae tibiae, Hor. C. 3, 7, 30:
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195; 7, 201: at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant, Verg. G. 4, 471: magici,
Pȳthon ,, I. the serpent slain, according to the myth, near Delphi by Apollo, who was fabled to have been called Pythius in commemoration of this victory, Ov. M. 1, 438;
To the law and to the testimony:
if they speak not according to this word,
it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20
Job 36:12 But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword,
and they shall die without knowledge.
Job 36:13 But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: they cry not when he bindeth them.
[13] simulatores et callidi provocant iram Dei neque clamabunt cum vincti fuerint
sĭmŭlātĭo , ōnis, f. simulo, II., I. a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, etc. (class. and very freq.; cf. imitatio). under pretence of a divine command, Tac. H. 2, 61
Simulatior . a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, pretend to be under a divine command.
They are BOUND to their decision to become a performing hypocrite who rejects knowledge from God. Yet, they submit.
vincĭo , vinxi, vinctum (I.part. vinciturus, Petr. 45, 10), 4, v. a., to bind, to bind or wind about; to fetter, tie, fasten; to surround, encircle, etc. (class., esp. in the trop. sense; syn.: ligo, necto, constringo)
aliquem pacto matrimonio, Tac. A. 6, 45.Of speech: membra (orationis) sunt numeris vincienda, i. e. arranged rhythmically, Cic. de Or. 3, 49, 190: verba vincta, oratio vincta (Opposite. soluta), Quint. 11, 2, 47; 9, 4, 19. bount to tradition traādo (transdo
Jim Hackney: But not all leaders in the Restoration Movement followed this principle. They chose a freeing interpretive path in contrast to a restrictive interpretive path. Even when Churches of Christ adopted the silence principle of interpretation as its slogan, we were never consistent in our application of it. We picked and chose what we would apply the principle to Water fountains and kitchens in a church building but not a church building itself or Bible classes. Musical instruments but not the use of wine in communion.
You can have a water fountain for the thirsty without PLANNING to disable the mind by imposing musical instruments. You can take a sip of water without DISABLING the only reason for the assembly: as a School of Christ.
If you flowed through ACU or any other training for profession you are not going to KNOW that Church from the wilderness oneward is for Resting, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God. This is the Holy Convocation held on the First and Seventh days of Festivals and always on the Sabbath or rest days.
In fact, the Christian Churches adopted the Law of Silence: They said that if God is SILENT aobut the use of instruments then WE have the right to impose instruments and THAT becomes the will of Jesus Christ. Jim Hackny claims the say right to BIND and Loose. All historic scholars taught the Apostolic Church which meant that the Bible is the only source of authority. Churches of Christ didn't NEED a law of silence since they in an unbroken stream never in recorded history belonged to a group which did not grasp that instruments had no role to play and were excluded by direct commands.
This proves that Jim nor any of his small band understands the meaning of EKKLESIA or SYNAGOGUE. Beginning in Exodus 18 the command was to select non-mercinary leaders who should be teachers over groups as small as then families. The rule of the synagogue continued that so that one might have hundreds of "synagogues" in a large city. In the scattered town the command was:
INCLUSIVE: of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word. That has the same meaning as SPEAKING that which is written with the singing and melody (grinding or meditating) IN the heart.
EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing including self-speak rhetoricians.
If you understrand the Campbells to say that:
Church was A School of Chrisxt
Worship was reading and musing the Word
Then you would never be so simple as to equate instruments which DESTROYS reading and meditating with TOILETS which are AIDS to the Bible School: Disciples are students: they go to SCHOOL and not to WORSHIP services in the neo-pagan style out of ACU.
Jim Hackney: Even Alexander Campbell, one of the preeminent leaders in the Restoration Movement, recognized that the New Testament prescribes no ritual or liturgy, but leaves the worshipers to act from that holy spirit which the gospel inspires.
BUT, Jim Hackney IMPOSES rituals and liturgy and PREVENTS the worshipers (not preachers) from worshiping IN the Spirit by giving heed to the Word (only) being preached by being READ (only). Bible readers and the Campbells understand that Jesus in his post-glorified state is The Holy Spirit or MIND of God. Bible students understand that preachers with no GO BUTTON will not be instructed by a spirit beyond the sacred pages. The SPIRIT of Abaddon or Apollyon is what inspirea all of the theatrical and musical PERFORMANCCE.
Only PEOPLE can worship which is to pay attention to God by reading His Word as the ONLY way we have of understaning the Mind or Spirit or God. The Holy Spirit of Christ inspired the prophets and Jesus of Nazareth made these prophecies more certain. The Father BREATHS (spirit) and the Son ARTICULATES words. Therefore, Jesus could say "My WORDS are SPIRIT and they are LIFE."
So, that's also a lie. The "worshipers" are the YOU or individuals and not the WE or Jim Hackney. We are FREE (no collection plates, no sermons, no programs to keep us enslaved all week) to worship God by giving attendance to the reading and meditating on the Word. Liturgy is what Jim Hackney thinks that as WE have the Holy Spirity guidance "beyond the sacred pages" to impose even if YOU have to cast yourself out of your own synagogue.
Campbell did not give Jim Hackney the indwelling spirit to IMPOSE liturgy: liturgy is OPPOSED to the spirit of the church and nature. That's why they called religious musicians PARASITES and "tared and feathered and rode them out of town" if they tried to settle down and eat up the living of the widows and HONEST workers. Paul also outlawed any but those with a GO button.
Mh 161 But we shall now show, in the second place, that to worship God according to a liturgy is opposed to the nature and the spirit of the Christian institutions.... But under the gospel te worshippers [Not Hackney] have arrived at full age, no servants, but sons, whose religious devotions need not be prescribed routine or ritual, for where the Spirit of the Lord is there is freedom; in ithe fulness of their hearts their prayers and thanksgiving ascend like the smoke of incense to the throne of God and the Lamb
The Words of Christ (John 6:63) ARE Spirit and in Truth. When we give attendance to the Word then we are worshiping IN THE SPIRIT which is a place. We worship God when we are filled with the Spirit (the Word) and think about what GOD says rather than the self-composed songs and sermons.
Jim Hackney claims that Campbell gave HIM the right to impose NEW liturgy when Campbell says that a church of Christ has NO liturgy which would be anti-Christian.
Our Saviour admirably touched upon this grand peculiarity of his own institution, when he declared that not in Jerusalem nor yet in Mount Gerizim should God alone be acceptabley worshipped; but that as he was a spirit, he must be worshipped in spirit and truth. Paul affirms of the Christian that they are the circumcision who worship God IN spirit.
Paul commanded that we SPEAK that which written for our learning: the singing AND melody are iN THE HEART or in the HUMAN SPIRIT.
Paul commanded worship IN THE SPIRIT which is a place instead of IN THE FLESH: this was the way to EXCLUDE the "dogs" and "concision" which were the always gender-compromised musical howlers of the Mother Goddess.
Alexander Campbell said that YOU have no direct access to a "spirit person" but the Spirit or Mind of Christ is revealed ONLY by the Spirit breathed or inspired. Those who think WE are free to impose liturgy on YOU even claim to have APOSTOLIC power which was granted to Paul only after Jesus of Nazareth (the Spirit Lord) allowed him to see and hear his voice.
Alexander Campbell wrote in the Millennial Harbinger: "To those who have no real devotion or spirituality in them, and whose animal nature flags under the oppression of church service, I think . . . that instrumental music would be not only a desideratum, but an essential prerequisite to fire up their souls to even animal devotion. But I presume to all spiritually-minded Christians, such aids would be as a cowbell in a concert" (Memoirs of A. Campbell, Vol. 2, p. 366).
Jim Hackney: As example, he discussed how the NT only commands the weekly and joint participation of communion but left unclear how that should be done. These or similar observations might be made concerning every item of the Christian worship (including the use of instruments to accompany singing).
No. That's a lie (strong delusions-lying wonders). Jesus patterned the Lord's Supper as part of the Feast of Unleavened bread AFTER they ate the passove which was a ROASTED LAMB. That's why the pattern EXCLUDES leaven including WINE. Not tradition: just Bible 101a.
Jimmy didn't learn the PATTERN studying theology: that's why it is so easy to MOCK Jesus by having musical sorcerers MAKE CERTAIN that you CANNOT remember that Jesus Paid it ALL.1Corinthians 11:22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God,
and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.
1Corinthians 11:23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you,
That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread:
1Corinthians 11:24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body,
which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.
1Corinthians 11:25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
1Corinthians 11:26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lords death till he come.
1Corinthians 11:27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord,
unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
1Corinthians 11:28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
People who have to make the supper into the eucharist or SACRIFICE, or who need a "team" to keep their eyes OFF Jesus prove that THEY know that they are not worthy of that death and they WILL NOT even let you remember.Anamnē-sis , eōs, hē, (anamimnēskō)
A. calling to mind, reminiscence, Pl. Phd.72e, 92d, Phlb.34c a. tinos labein recall it to memory, IG2.628.20; anamnēseis thusiōn reminders to the gods of sacrifices offered, Lys.2.39. 2. memorial sacrifice, LXX Nu.10.10, cf. Ev.Luc.22.19.
Anaxios anaxion sou
A. I. of persons, unworthy, not deemed or held worthy; anaxion sou too good for thee, S.Ph.1009: also c. inf., a. gar pasin este dustukhein undeserving in the eyes of all to suffer calling to mind, reminiscence, Pl. Phd.72e, 92d, Phlb.34c (pl.), Arist.Mem.451a21; a. tinos labein recall it to memory, IG2.628.20; anamnēseis [recall to memory, make mention of,] thusiōn reminders TO the gods of sacrifices offered, Lys.2.39. What supplications, what reminders of sacrifices, were not sent up to Heaven!
Plat. Phaedo 72e if it is true, Socrates, as you are fond of saying, that our learning is nothing else than recollection, then this would be an additional argument that we must necessarily have learned in some previous time what we now remember.
By claiming that their is SILENCE then Jim Hackney can blaspheme by having his Musical Worship Team PERFORM so that no one can remember
That's a lie: See Alexander Campbell on Instruments
Mr. Campbell's reply to the above is found in the Millennial Harbinger, 1851, pages 503-507. I will quote only a few extracts from his lengthy reply. John T. Lewis Instrumental Musaic
The issue stated. "A popular preacher comes out in favor of instrumental music in churches, and social dancing in our families." John Rogers. Alexander Campbell. David Lipscomb says Campbell would not preach where the organ was used. Melodeon the first instrument. Tolbert Fanning. Isaac Errett.Our most estimable brother, Samuel Rogers, of Kentucky, having called my attention to the subject of promiscuous dancing--a growing fashion in Kentucky and certain other places, not only amongst the sons and daughters of men, but amongst the professing sons and daughters of God--and having conceded a few pages to this interesting subject, I now proceed in due form of an essayist, to redeem my pledge. (Page 503.)
After referring to dancing mentioned in "the book of Job," which he says was the oldest on record, and Miriam dancing, and the daughter of Herodias dancing before Herod, and "Washington balls on Washington's birth nights," Mr. Campbell says:
In these four dances we have the prototypes of all the dancing in all story, sacred or profane. They are, in the philosophy of them, animal and bodily movements, indicative of the passions, emotions, and impulses of the animal soul; not of the spirit, nor the spiritual nature of man ....
But, in the New Testament age, we read of no religious dances, any more than of religions harps psalteries and trumpets. Amongst all the directions and exhortations in the New Testament, I have not found one on the subject of dancing. Yet there was dancing in those times, as well as in the ancient times of the patriarchs and Jews. (Pages 505, 506.)
Mr. Campbell closes his reply as follows:
As idle they who dream of pleasure in what is called the fashionable amusements of the day. Why look to Paris, the metropolis of atheism, sensuality, and crime, for any other fashion or custom than those which drown men in destruction and perdition? I would say, if need there be, to every brother in the land: "Lift up [116] your voice like a trumpet cry aloud and spare not. Show Israel their transgressions and Jacob their sins;" for because of these things "iniquity abounds--the love of many waxes cold." The gospel is spoken and heard in vain and "because of these things, the wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedience. "What fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness! what communion hath light with darkness? what concord hath Christ with Belial? what part hath he that befieveth with an unbeliever? and what agreement hath the temple of God with idols!" (Page 507.)
Jim Hackney: The NT speaks of singing but does not prescribe any rules concerning the details of that (standing or sitting; four-part harmony or chanting; a cappella or with instrumental accompaniment). To prescribe rules concerning these matters left to the discretion of Christians is to bind individuals (Christian Baptist 1828). Therefore, the NT leaves the style of worship - a cappella or instrumental - to the discretion of each church.
That's a lie: in 1828 none of the denominations even thought about the organ (only) had any role to play in the churches. Campell DENIES that Jim Hackney has ANY role to play in deciding for Christ what we do when we gather together. "Melody as tunefulness belongs to the 19th century."
The Bible is filled with the antithesis between the performing clergy of all religions using music as the primary tool to fool the foolish by literally changing the thinking power of the mind so that it accepts that which is false if it is presented by the "Muses" or the "Graces."
II. Antithetical Parallelism--The thought of the first line is expressed by an antithesis in the second;
(a) The tongue of the wise adorneth knowledge,
or is counterbalanced by a contrast in the second. This parallelism is very common in the Book of Proverbs:
{BUT} The mouth of the fool blurteth out folly.
Prov., xv, 2.
(b) Soundness of heart is the life of the flesh,
{BUT} Envy is the rot of the bones.
--Proverbs 14:30.
The thoughts of the righteous are right,
BUT the counsels of the wicked are deceitful. Proverbs 12:5 (NKJV)
Proverbs 15:14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge:
{BUT} the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness.
Matthew 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise [sophos] and prudent [sunetos] , and hast revealed them unto babes. [sunetos] dusxunetou xuneton melos Id.Ph.1506 I have many swift arrows in the quiver under my arm, [85] arrows that speak to the initiated. But the masses need interpreters.
melos kata melē limb by limb, dismember
Ephesians 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, aphrōn A. senseless, of statues, Colossians 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom;
BUT understanding what the WILL of the Lord is. John 6:63a It is the spirit that quickeneth;
the flesh [sarx] profiteth nothing:Ephesians 5:18 And be not saturated with wine, wherein is excess;
[Excess is asōtia, prodigality, profligacy, Ep.Eph. 5.18 revelPlat. Rep. 560e and purged of all these the soul of the youth that they have thus possessed and occupied, and whom they are initiating with these magnificent and costly rites, they proceed to lead home from exile insolence and anarchy and prodigality and shamelessness, resplendent in a great attendant choir and crowned with garlands, and in celebration of their praises they euphemistically denominate insolence good breeding, licence liberty, prodigality magnificence,
Sarx , the flesh, as the seat of the affections and lusts, hēdonē, natural order Opposite to to supernatural.
1Corinthians 1:26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise [sophos] men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:
1Corinthians 1:27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;
The only "music" word: --khoros choir, band of dancers and singers, sumphōnia kai khoroi Ev.Luc.15.25.kat-auleτ A. charm by flute-playing, methuōn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute to be piped down, ridiculed sophos mantis poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. en oiōnois, kithara, lawyers or professors but be filled with the Spirit
[Word of Christ in Col 3:16]
John 6:63b the WORDS that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. Ephesians 5:19
How? Speaking
Where? to yourselves
Resource? psalms,hymns, spiritual songs,
[Rom 15 one mind and one mouth.]
How? teaching and admonishing
Where? one another
Resource? psalms, hymns, spiritual songs,
[Rom 15 that which is written for our learning]Effect? singing and making melody
Where? IN your heartEffect? singing with grace
Where? IN your heartsAudience? to the Lord; Audience? to the Lord. Ephesians 5:20 Giving thanks always for all things
unto God and the Father
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;Colossians 3:17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed,
do all in the name of the Lord Jesus,
giving thanks to God and the Father by him.Matthew 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matthew 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
Jesus SPOKE one hymn (as far as we know) and then WENT OUT. This was a yearly event and "saying the Hallel daily is blasphemous."
One should never claim authority beyond Jesus' promise to be the Head of the Church until He comes again in physical form
There was no melody as tunefulness or harmony. The command is not to SING but to SPEAK: the Logos words are the opposite of poerty or music.
Jim Hackney: Where do we get the authority to use instruments in worship?
FROM THE DEVIL: THERE IS NO OTHER RECORDED BIBLE TEXT OR TRADITION
I would suggest First Samuel Eight if your church has procured a Senior Pastor or a king set over us. That means that God has cut you loose and will never come to your aid again, never, ever. You can make instrumental noises (work) even on the REST day without profaning it because it no longer matters. However, the godly people were commanded NOT to make vocal or instrumental noise when the ONLY assemble was to Rest, Read and Rehears the Word of God. That is defined as the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness or synagogue.
The Spirit OF (preposition) confirmed the musical fall from Grace.
John Calvin who called for a Restoration of the Church of Christ also understood.
The Campbells who lived before the Post-Literate period affirmed.
"let us, with an open bible before us, distinguish and contemplate that religion which it enjoins and exhibits--I mean the religion of christianity, for it also exhibits the religion of Judaism;
...but with this, in the mean time,
...we christians have nothing directly to do--
...we derive our religion immediately from the New Testament. TC
YOU DON'T GET THE RIGHT TO REINTERPRET WHAT CHRIST HAS INTERPRETED.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
hath in every city
them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
The Latin -Sermo B. A language, the speech of a nation. Sermonizing used a conversational style and not loquacious. Dialog
hκ, discourse, conversation, 6.Of PROSE as opposed to poetry: comoedia ... nisi quod pede certo Differt sermoni sermo merus, Hor. S. 1, 4, 48:
Reading the text before any discussion was demanded because the rhetoricians, singers and instrument players appealed
Plato, Republic [590b] and irascibility when they foster and intensify disproportionately the element of the lion and the snake 1 (or chimaera) in us?" "By all means." "And do we not reprobate luxury and effeminacy for their loosening and relaxation of this same element when they engender cowardice in it?" "Surely." "And flattery and illiberality when they reduce this same high-spirited element under the rule of the mob-like beast and habituate it for the sake of wealth and the unbridled lusts of the beast to endure all manner of contumely from youth up and become an ape 2 instead of a lion?
-thruptō , aor. 1 ethrupsa 2. more freq. in Pass., with fut. Med., to be enervated, unmanned, malakia thruptesthai X.Smp.8.8
-Xen. Sym. 8.8 Now, I have always felt an admiration for your character, but at the present time I feel a much keener one, for I see that you are in love with a person who is not marked by dainty elegance nor wanton effeminacy, but shows to the world physical strength and stamina, virile courage and sobriety. Setting one's heart on such traits gives an insight into the lover's character.
-ma^la^k-ia , Ion. -iē, hē, (malakos) 2. = kinaideia, Ph.2.306, Plu.CG4, D.C.58.4.
Dogs
Jim Hackney: The essence of the NT gospel is freeing not enslaving
Jesus died to free us FROM the laded burden of the Jewish or other CLERGY. A burden in Hebrew and Greek is a song that has a repeat, repeat form. Members are FREED from clergy who presume to speak "beyond the sacred pages" and make people PAY him
For instance
THE LADED BURDEN OF LITURGY: REST means REST from Religion merchants.
Matthew 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Tired of:
orkheomai , dōsō toi Tegeēn possikroton orkhēsasthai to dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.66, cf. Lakōnika skhēmatia orkheisthai dance Laconian steps, Id.6.129 ; o. pros ton aulon [flute] skhēmata Id.Smp.7.5
, tōn humnōn hoi men ōrkhounto hoi de ouk ōrkhounto Ath.14.631d.
III. Act. orkheō , make to dance (v. Pl.Cra.407a), is used by Ion Trag.50, ek tōn aelptōn mallon ōrkhēsen phrenas made my heart leap (so codd. Ath., ōrkhēsai Nauck); but orkēsi in Ar.Th.1179 is a barbarism for orkhētai.
Tired of: phi^losophos , ho, A. lover of wisdom; Pythagoras called himself philosophos, not sophos, Cic Tusc.5.3.9, D.L.Prooem.12; ton ph. sophias phēsomen epithumētēn einai pasēs Pl.R.475b,
2. philosopher, i. e. one who speculates on truth and reality, hoi alēthinoi ph., defined as hoi tēs alētheias philotheamones, Pl.R.475e;
Revelation 2:1 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;
Revelation 2:2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars:
Revelation 2:3 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my names sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted.
LOVE OF CHRIST COMMANDS THAT THEIR MOUTHS BE STOPPED: GAGGED
Phortikos hapanta mimoumenē tekhnē phortikē art that imitates with a view to any and every man is vulgar, of an inflated rhetorical style, to discourse more like a clown than one of liberal education 2. philosopher, i. e. one who speculates on truth and reality, -ōtatē leitourgia most onerous, ; Epainos praise singing mim-eomai
Plat. Laws 936c There shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone attempts to beg, and to collect [synagogue] a livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns] prayers, the market-stewards shall expel him from the market, and the Board of city-stewards from the city, and from any other district he shall be driven across the border by the country-stewards, to the end that the land may be wholly purged of such a creature. If a slave, male or female, do any injury to another man's goods,
phort-i^kos , ē, on: (phortos)
II. of the nature of a burden: metaph. (cf. phortos 11), tiresome, wearisome, to legein . . ph. kai epakhthes D.5.4; tois sunousi ph. Plu.2.456e, cf. 44a, etc.; ph. akolouthōn okhlō because of the crowd . . , Luc.Nigr.13; -ōtatē leitourgia most onerous, POxy.904.9 (v A. D.).2. coarse, vulgar, common, andres Ar.Nu.524; opp. pepaideumenos, Arist.Pol. 1342a20; hoi polloi kai -ōtatoi, opp. hoi kharientes, Id.EN1095b16; bōmolokhoi kai ph. ib.1128a5; ph. kai neoploutos Plu.2.708c.b. of things, ph. kōmōdia a vulgar, low comedy, Ar.V.66, cf. Pl.Phdr.236c; ph. to khōrion Ar.Lys.1218; ph. gelōs Com.Adesp.644; diaita -ōtera kai aphilosophos Pl.Phdr.256b; hēdonē ph. Id.R.581d; ph. kai dēmēgorika base, low arguments, ad captandum vulgus,
Mim-eomai II. of the arts, represent, express by means of imitation, of an actor, Id.R.605c, cf.Ar.Pl.291 (lyr.); of painting and music, Pl.Plt.306d; tēn tōn melōn mimēsin tēn eu kai tēn kakōs memimēmenēn Id.Lg.812c; of poetry, Arist.Po.1447a17, al.; of mimoi, represent, act,
Rest From;
ana-pauō , poet. and Ion. amp- , fut. Med. anapausomai: aor. anepausamēn
Rest From;
make to cease, stop or hinder from a thing, kheimōnos . . hos rha te ergōn anthrōpous anepausen Il.17.550; a. tina tou planou give him rest from wandering, S.OC1113; tous leitourgountas a. (sc. tōn analōmatōn) to relieve them from . . , D.42.25, cf. 42.
leitourg-eō , 2. perform religious service, minister, epi tōn hierōn D.H.2.22; tō Kuriō Act.Ap.13.2, etc. (Written lit- in Rev.Et.Anc.32.5 (Athens, i B.C.), etc., cf. leitourgion, leitourgos.）
leitourg-os , III. in religioussense, minister, [theou] ib.Ps.102(103).21, Ep.Rom.13.6, al.; tōn theōn D.H.2.22, cf. 73; tōn hagiōn l. Ep.Hebr.8.2; theois litourgoi IV. Astrol., leitourgoi, hoi, astral gods subordinate to the dekanoi, Iamb.Myst.9.2
Jim Hackney: though, ironically, Churches of Christ chose an interpretive principle that enslaved.
This is a lie: the command throughout the Bible and recorded history is that a DISCIPLE who understands that God is God and they are not are not THREATENED by having to obey Him. Jim Hackney twist all of the Scripture to give him authority to be LAWLESS.
See where EVERYONE but the latter day ACU band taught exactlly what the Campbells and all reders understand. Commands Examples and Inferences in Scripture and everyone BUT the ANTI-church of Christ preachers riding on churches of Christ.
Jim Hackney: The same authority that gave us permission to construct centralized houses of worship also gave us permission to use instruments in worship.
Neither Jim nor his band out of ACU understand that the ekklesia is A SCHOOL OF THE WORD. You can be a school of the WORD (only) by having a public meeting place. However, you CANNOT use that as authority for instruments which DESTROYS and pollutes the only reason for calling godly people into assembly.
Synagogue or Ekklesia includes the HOUSE or the place of assembly: you don't need a direct command to get in out of the rain.Genesis 6:5 And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
They said in their hearts, Let us destroy them together: they have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land. Psalm 74:8
Paul understood and outlawed the practices of the Jews in Rome in the markets and synagogues.
Ovid Book One Ovid Art of Love 35
You, who in Cupid's roll inscribe your name,
First seek an object worthy of your flame;1
Then strive, with art, your lady's mind to gain; And last, provide your love may long remain.1 The poet here gives his advice as to three things: to seek after an amiable object: to win it by respect and complacency, and not to lose it after once gotten.
And such a damsel drops not from the sky;
She must be sought for with a curious eye. The wary angler, in the winding brook, Knows what the fish, and where to bait his hook.
The fowler and the huntsman know by name
The certain haunts and harbour of their game. So must the lover beat the likeliest grounds; Th' Assemblies where his quarries most abound:
Nor shall my novice wander far astray;
These rules shall put him in the ready way.
Thou shalt not fail around the continent,
As far as Perseus or as Paris went:
For Rome alone affords thee such a store,
As all the world can hardly shew thee more.
The face of heav'n with fewer stars is crown'd, Than beauties in the Roman sphere are found.
Whether thy love is bent on blooming youth,
On dawning sweetness, in unartful truth;
Or courts the juicy joys of riper growth;
Here may'st thou find thy full desires in both:
Or if autumnal beauties please thy sight
(An age that knows to give and take delight;)
Millions of matrons, of the graver sort,
In common prudence, will not balk the sport.
2 That is, while you are a freeman, unmarried, and not engaged to any other mistress. The truest meaning that can be given, is, that while you are young, and are not yet troubled with the infirmities of age (for an old man in love is ridiculous) choose where you please. In summer's heats thou need'st but only go
To Pompey's cool and shady portico;3
Or Concord's fane; or that proud edifice
Whose turrets near the bawdy suburbs rise;
Or to that other portico, where stands
The cruel father urging his commands.
And fifty daughters wait the time of rest,
To plunge their poniards in the bridegroom's breast.3 This was a shady walk which Pompey built for the people; and there were several in Rome of the same sort; but the most admirable one of all the porticos, was the Corinthian, near the Flaminian cirque, built by Cneius Octavius. Or Venus' temple; where, on annual nights,
They mourn Adonis with Assyrian rites.4
4 It was the custom among the Romans, to meet in the temples of Venus to mourn Adonis; of which the prophet Ezekiel speaks, (Ezek. viii. 14.); and infamous acts of lewdness were there committed, if we may believe Juvenal in his sixth satire.
Ezekiel 8.[14] et introduxit me per ostium portae domus Domini quod respiciebat ad aquilonem et ecce ibi mulieres sedebant plangentes Adonidem
Nor shun the Jewish walk, where the foul drove
On sabbaths rest from everything but love.55 There were great numbers of the Jews at Rome in Augustus's reign, who were allowed full liberty to exercise their ceremonies, according to the law of Moses.
And the Roman ladies went often to see them out of curiosity,
which gave occasion for assignations at their synagogues.
Nor Isis' [Venus] temple; for that sacred whore
Makes others, what to Jove she was before;6
And if the hall itself be not belied,
E'en there the cause of love is often tried;6 That is, many women were debauched by Isis's means, as she was by Jupiter under the name of Io. Near it at least, or in the palace yard,
From whence the noisy combatants are heard.
The crafty counsellors, in formal gown,7
[stola] There gain another's cause, but lose their own.
Their eloquence is nonpluss'd in the suit;
And lawyers, who had words at will, are mute.
Venus from her adjoining temple smiles
To see them caught in their litigious wiles;
7 The following verses are a happy paraphrase of Ovid; in whose time we find the long robe dealt as much with the stola, etc., as it does in our own.
Ov. Ars 1
You may believe; and Venus be my guide.10
Far hence ye vestals be, who bind your hair;11 And wives, who gowns below your ancles wear.
I sing the brothels loose and unconfin'd,
Th' unpunishable pleasures of the kind;
Which all alike for love or money find.
Grave senators lead home the youthful dame,8
Returning clients when they patrons came.8 We see these assemblies were composed of all sorts of persons; upon which our French author remarks thus: " This does not very well agree to the practice in our days; and I cannot comprehend how gallant women could frequent the courts of justice : where it is to be supposed, nobody came but such as had business and suits depending."
There's choice of quarry in that narrow chace:
There take thy stand, and sharply looking out, Soon may'st thou find a mistress in the rout, For length of time or for a single bout.
The Theatres are berries for the fair; Like ants or mole-hills thither they repair; Like bees to hives so numerously they throng, It may be said they to that place belong:
Thither they swarm who have the public voice; There choose, if plenty not distracts thy choice. To see, and to be seen, in heaps they run;
Some to undo, and some to be undone.9 It must be owned, the theatres, amphitheatres, cirques, hippodromes,
and all places where the public feasts and rejoicings were kept, were very fatal to the chastity of the women of old.
Romans 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. [education]
Romans 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
Romans 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Jim Hackney: God gave US that permission by virtue of the indwelling Spirit that enables us to use our knowledge, wisdom, and discernment for how best to be on mission with God.
The Holy Spirit is the Spirit or Mind OF Christ or God. Spirit means WIND: no more and no less.
Chassical trinitarians understood clearly that:
The Father thinks
The Spirit Breathes
The Son articulates the Word.
There is not a little person named The Holy Spirit which dwells in Jim Hackney other than as the WORD of Christ which IS Spirit and Life. Spirit is the mental disposition of a person and nOT another people.
The Spirit OF Christ or the MIND of Christ where He says "My WORDS are Spirit and Life" will NEVER let the Wolves eat up (a double entendre) the lambs and lie to and about God.
"A" holy spirit or A good conscience is the GIFT given to those who obey in baptism. The Campbells who lived before the Post-Literate Theology period and Walter Scott understood the text to say that we receive the gift of A holy spirit which is our spirit becomes holy when our "sins are washed away."
Self-speakers, singers and instrument players in Revelation 18 are called SOOTHSAYERS OR SORCERERS as were the Levites. The "spirit" that guided at Mount Sinai and in ALL diverted churches is not a HOLY spirit:
Apollōn , ho, Apollo: II. Pythag. name of a number,
SPIRITUS
II .(a). SPIRITUM Phoebus [Phoebus Apollo] mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Camenae, spiritus ore tonat the desiring, coveting soul), Britannica
For Bible students the Spirit OF God is God's own Spirit and the word "Pneuma" means WIND or BREATH. Spirit can never be a person or a "people" small enough to fit inside of Jim Hackney's body. Spirit is the Mind of Christ (1 Corinthians 2) or the "mental disposition" of His Mind. The "another" or different is some respects Comforter in John 14 is defined by Jesus Who said I WILL COME TO YOU. Jesus received the Promise of the Holy Spirit which means that in His post-glorified state Jesus received the evangelistic assignment of being the Holy Spirit of His Church or Body. That is why the same John identified the NAME of that Comforter.
1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.Jesus CAST OUT the musical minstrels who presumed to help him "more or less violently as one casts out dung." Jim Hackney violates all of the principles of Jesus and HIS Word and therefore is NOT in Christ. John further explained that if you deny the reason for Paul OUTLAWING women teaching--only they and confused males could fall into musical idolatry or wrath--so that everyone could come to the knowledge of the truth FROM CHRIST you are an ANTICHRIST. Because ALL authority of Father, Son and Spirit (the pagan triads) is given to Jesus Christ, to claim to be an APOSTLE and to be the MEDIATOR in song and sermon is THE definition of the Abomination of Desolation standing in the holy place CLAIMING the role mediator or mediatrix.
And if any man sin, we have an advocate [Paraclete] with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments,
is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected:
hereby know we that we are IN him.
1John 2:6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk,
even as he walked.
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
1John 2:22 Who is a liar but he that denieth
that Jesus is the Christ?
He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.
1John 2:23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father:
(but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.
1John 2:24 Let that therefore abide in you,
which ye have heard from the beginning.
If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you,
ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.
The Apostles were guided into all truth validated by supernatural signs and wonders. If you do not teach that which has been delivered the TRUTH does not abide in you and you DENY the testimony that the Father God validated to the Son whom God made to be both Lord and Christ.. Now, Jim Hackney DENIES that and claims authority to REPUDIATE the testimony God gave through the Son:
Jim Hackney: WE have the authority to bind (forbid) or to loose (permit). Gods people were never meant to look, act, think, or worship the same in perpetuity. Sometimes, Gods people have to take into consideration the culture about them.
WE the hired hand has the AUTHORITY to BIND AND LOOSE upon those who hired him. Those who given even though there is no Law of Giving have the same RIGHT and probably MORE Bible knowledge.
The ONLY worship concept for the NOT-ABANDONED Jews and the New Testament means to GIVE ATTENDANCE to the READING of the Word for its comfort and doctrinal value. The Resource was VALIDATED once for all by signs and wonders. Therefore, NOTHING that happens in that always-changing culture can INVALIDATE that "once for all delivered to the saints." This is the only way to MARK Anti-christs.
How is it that Jim Hackney gets the authority as a HIRELING to BIND his own opinion and chase away those who HIRED him with no Biblical role or dole? Why can't WE LOOSE the preacher and make him get an honest job. People who PRETEND to Apostolic authority will probably hurt you since this claim is psychological violence that YOU had better not tamper with ME an apostle.
This ONLY worship concept for the School of Christ is given by direct command to Timothy the Evangelists.
FIRST: THE UNIVERSAL PURGING OF THE ASSEMBLY
1Tim. 4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly,
that in the latter times some shall depart from THE FAITH
giving heed to seducing spirits,
and doctrines of devils;
By simple reading, anyone who DEPARTS form that Faith Jesus died to give us is teaching THE DOCTRINES OF DEVIL. In 1 corinthings 10 Paul gave the Instrumental Idolatry at Mount Sinai as DEVIL or DEMON worship. The ACU wrecking crew is DEPENDING on their ten-year plan NOT to teach the truth.
Jim Hackney asks where he got authority for instrumental noise when Jesus visits
I would suggest First Samuel Eight if your church has procured a Senior Pastor or a king set over us. That means that God has cut you loose and will never come to your aid again, never, ever. You can make instrumental noises (work) even on the REST day without profaning it because it no longer matters. However, the godly people were commanded NOT to make vocal or instrumental noise when the ONLY assemble was to Rest, Read and Rehears the Word of God. That is defined as the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness or synagogue.
The Spirit OF Christ Answered:
Isaiah 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king: after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot.
'Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten; make sweet melody, sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered. Isaiah 23:16Isaiah 23:17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the LORD will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.
Ezekiel 28:12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.
Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. [cast down]
Ezekiel 28:14 Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.
Ezekiel 28:15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.
"In pagan traditions, musical instruments are invented by gods or demi-gods, such as titans. In the Bible, credit is assigned to antediluvian patriarchs, for example, the descendants of Cain in Genesis 4:21. There is no other biblical tradition about the invention of musical instruments." (Freedman, David Noel, Bible Review, Summer 1985, p. 51). (Proof Here).
Tītan g). Diana, as sister of Sol, Ov. M. 3, 173.Jubal HANDLED musical instruments meaning WITHOUT AUTHORITY and as a man handles a woman sexually. The TABRET has the same meaning as TOPHETH or hell where Christ consigns all of the musical SORCERERS.(d). Circe, [CHURCH] as daughter of Sol. Ov. M. 14, 382; 14, 438. thunderbolts of his son Jupiter, precipitated into Tartarus:B. Tītānĭăcus , a, um, adj., of or belonging to Titan or the Titans, Titanic: dracones, sprung from the Titans' blood, Ov. M. 7, 398.
C. Tītānis , ĭdis or ĭdos, adj. f., Titanic: pugna, of the Titans, Juv. 8, 132: Circe, as daughter of Sol,
Conrad L'Heureux demonstrated that the marzeah, or symposium (feast, gathering, banquet, assembly) of El that is found in the Rephaim Texts of Ugarit "must be a reflex in the divine world of the symposium celebrated by the members of the earthly marzeah of El...each guild apparently had a divine patron."42 The heavenly marzeah had participants called rp'm, which we also find in the earthly marzeah, e.g., "May Krt be greatly exalted among the rp'm of the earth...the rp'm constitute an aristocracy of which the Canaanite kings were a part."43 Moses, and the prophets following him were proclaimed as "Speakers for Yahweh," showing the people that "they are sent from the divine king, the suzerain of treaties, to reprove and to pronounce judgment upon Israel..."44
Note 42: Conrad L'Heureux, "The Ugaritic and Biblical Rephaim," Harvard Theological Review, 67(1974): 270-271.
Note 43. Conrad L'Heureux, Rephaim, 271. Cf. 272, footnote 25, the authority of El is ordinarily exercised through the younger generation of gods whom we could call the executive deities. It is also possible to understand the term rp'm as "the assembly of the gods." The entire premise of Jacobsen's article "Primitive Democracy," is that the groups and assemblies on earth reflected what the gods had done in heaven.
SEDUCING SPIRITS:
G4107 planees plan-ay'-tace From G4108 ; a rover ("planet"), that is, (figuratively) an erratic teacher:wandering
2. Pass., wandering, roaming, fickle, poikilon pragm' esti kai planon
Poikilos i^, ē, on,
2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; poikilon kitharizōn Id.N.4.14; dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi Id.O.1.29; of style, lexis poiētikōtera kai p. Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); skhēmatismoi D.H.Is.3.Pind. O. 6 I think I have on my tongue a shrill whetstone, which steals over me (and I am willing) with fair-flowing breaths. My mother's mother was the nymph of Stymphalus, blossoming Metopa, [85] who bore horse-driving Thebe, whose delicious water I drink, while I weave my embroidered song for heroic spearmen. Now rouse your companions, Aeneas, first to shout the praises of Hera Parthenia, and then to know whether we have truly escaped the ancient reproach [90] of men's speech, Boeotian pig. For you are a faithful herald, a message-stick of the lovely-haired Muses, a sweet mixing-bowl of loud-sounding songs. Tell them to remember Syracuse and Ortygia, which Hieron rules with his pure scepter and with good counsels, [95] while he attends on the worship of Demeter of the red feet, and on the festival of her daughter with her white horses, and on the might of Aetnaean Zeus. The sweet-voiced lyres and music are familiar with Hieron.
The singers and instrument players called sorcerers in Revelation 18 signals the EXITING of the LAMPS of knowledge as well as the Brides and Bridegrooms: these performed the Hiros Gamos or SACRED SEX: The Vineyard or New Wineskin worship CLAIMS that music causes them to reach a sexual-like climax with the Spirit. The brides include CIRCE as the term for CHURCH which misleading.
Numphē : nymph, goddess of secondary rank, as the Naiads, mountain nymphs, etc., Il. 6.420, Od. 6.123; offerings were made to them, Od. 17.211, Od. 12.318; Calypso and Circe are termed nymphs, Od. 5.153, Od. 10.543.
Numphē , voc. numpha (cf. nubo): bride, lady; after as well as at the time of marriage, Il. 9.560, Od. 11.447, Il. 3.130, Od. 4.743.
Mixing bowl Krater 2. metaph., k. aoidan, of the messenger who bears an ode, Pi.O.6.91; k. kakōn, of a sycophant, Ar.Ach.937 (lyr.); tosonde kratēr' en domois kakōn plēsas . . ekpinei A.Ag.1397; haimatos kratēra politikou stēsai, of civil war,
Mousa A. Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres Il.2.491, cf. Hes.Th.25, etc.; nine in number, first in Od.24.60; named in Hes.Th.75 sqq.
The MUSES are always daughters of the mother goddess WHATEVER the sex.
DEVILS
These are the self-speakers, singers and instrument players: John calls them SORCERERS who HAD deceived the whole world and they WILL be cast alive into the Lake of fire.Daimonion (g1140) dahee-mon'-ee-on; neut. of a der. of 1142; a doemonic being; by extens. a deity: - devil, god.
Daimon (g1142) dah'ee-mown; from daio, (to distribute fortunes); a doemon or supernatural spirit (of a bad nature): - devil
Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. [seed pickers]
ONLY THEN CAN YOU HOLD EKKLESIA OR SCHOOL OF THE WORD OF CHRIST
1Tim. 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [public] reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.
1Tim. 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
which was given thee by prophecy, [teaching]
with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
1Tim. 4:15 Meditate upon these things;
give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all.
Melet-ē , hē, long-continued attention to action, not Melos which is the musical melody word.
Melet-aō 2. attend to, study, ou dunamai akousai, touto meletōn (sc. to akousai)
Mĕdĭtor , melō or think or reflect upon, to muse over, consider, meditate upon; neutr., to think, reflect, muse, consider, meditate; OPPOSITE extemporized),
PSALLO NEVER MEANS MUSICAL MELODY Paul and the Spirit were smart enough to have used the Greek. Paul EXCLUDED external melody by placing it IN THE HEART so that SPEAKING that which is written isn't destroyed.
Melos, 2 music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; Opposite rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c; Opposite rhuthmos, Opposite rhēma,
If Paul had remotely hinted of musical melody you can see that it does NOT include rhythm, meter, or words. A melody would be a system of SPEAKING to yourselves such ONE NOTE.
do-do-do do-do-do do---do
1Tim. 4:16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine;
continue in them: for in doing this
thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.
Tendo (tenno )
A. To direct one's self or one's course; to aim, strive, go, travel, march, tend, bend one's course in any direction (class.). a. In gen., to aim, strive, be directed or inclined, to tend in any direction
WHICH WOULD EXCLUDE
id. 11, 3, 99: vox tensior (opp. remissior), tormento citharāque tensior,
Or TORTUE a Guitar String
Rĕ-mitto ,
b). With inf., to cease, leave off, omit to do any thing
căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient) o produce melodious sounds, whether of men or animals; later, with a designation of the subject-matter of the melody, as v. a., to make something the subject of one's singing or playing, to sing of, to celebrate, or make known in song, etc. Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13),
C. Transf., of the instruments by which, or (poet.) of the places in which, the sounds are produced, to sound, resound: canentes tibiae,
Why is it that Jim Hackney and the ACU band of brothers get the right to DISCONTINUE teaching and observing that which was spoken by Christ to the Prophets (only) and then to the Apostles?
The Command is to Speak the Word and MEDITATE
Jim Hackney: Jewish worship in the synagogues didnt look the same as that in the Temple. The worship of Gentile Christians in their homes did not look the same as that of their Jewish contemporaries in the Temple.
The Temple was the National Shrine of the Civil-Military-Clergy complex: God abandoned them to worship the starry host.
The Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the Rock) met in very isolated areas to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word.
God ABANDONED the Civil-Military-Clergy to worship the starry host: reading the text or listening to Christ in the prophets proves that God DID NOT COMMAND King, kingdom, temple, animal sacrifices or the warrior Levites who performed as Soothsayers with instruments. Christ QUARANTINED the NOT ABANDONED people to their isolated towns were the synagogue or alssembly was held to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word. Making vocal or instrumental noises or self-speaking would have POLLUTED the Rest day.
The synagogue is never called a WORSHIP SERVICE which is a PAGAN concept other that what Alexander Campbell said that EXCLUDED any and all LITURGY.
Nor are these Thracian orgies, from which the word Worship (threskia) is said to be derived; nor rites and mysteries of Orpheus, whom the Greeks admired so much for his wisdom that they devised for him a lyre which draws all things by its music. Nor the tortures of Mithras
The word in the Bible is:
Threskos (g2357) thrace'-kos; prob. from the base of 2360; ceremonious in worship (as demonstrative), i.e. pious: - religious.
PURE religion is to take care of the widows and orphans: not consumed by clergy.
Sophistκs , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistκs . . parapaiτn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistκi Thrκiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with mod
Thraix a Thracian; ionic Thrκοx, οkos, pl. Thrκοkes [i^], Il., Hdt., etc.; epic contr. Thrκix, Thrκikos, Il., Trag., etc.
Orpheus the Thracian was the originator of ritual worship called Threskia
Jim Hackney: The gospel that frees never makes any of our practices or the particulars of those practices a salvation issue. The only thing demanded of us is faith in God. And matters pertaining to forms of worship are completely discretionary. Jesus got into trouble with the religious leaders of his day for his liberal stance on the Sabbath. But he knew there were some things greater in this life than religious observances. People were more important than processes. He summed it up this way:
The Temple as Ziggurat, the Sabbath, the Tithe, the clergy as singers, players, exorcists, priests and often prostitutes was BABYLONIAN to which God abandoned the Civil-Military-Clergy. When Israel rose up to PLAY meaning musical idolatry this WAS a SALVATION ISSUE. A Disciple of Christ cannot even say Salvation Issue. That would presume to have equality with God to IMPOSE something he knows is divisive and he has to heat the water to BOIL THE FROGS.
The Sabbath was for REST to protect the godly people from the Civil-Military-Clergy whom Christ in the prophets called robbers and parasites.
Jesus said that the Kingdom of God is WITHIN YOU: it does not come with observation. That means RELIGIOUS RITUALS.
